the_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n shall_v die_v for_o we_o sinner_n for_o enemy_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o not_o only_o offer_v we_o a_o pardon_n write_v in_o his_o blood_n but_o a_o kingdom_n a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n how_o admirable_o take_v be_v such_o expression_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o love_n shall_v not_o such_o love_n constrain_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o with_o ver_fw-la 19_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o suppose_v a_o condemn_a traitor_n that_o can_v have_v expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n and_o a_o shameful_a death_n shall_v yet_o have_v a_o pardon_v offer_v he_o under_o his_o prince_n hand_n and_o seal_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o promotion_n in_o the_o court_n and_o kingdom_n that_o a_o subject_n be_v capable_a of_o if_o he_o will_v hearty_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n and_o faithful_o promise_v loyalty_n for_o the_o future_a how_o will_v his_o heart_n melt_v as_o overcome_v of_o such_o kindness_n and_o clemency_n but_o we_o may_v well_o say_v here_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n be_v there_o any_o parallel_n to_o be_v find_v or_o think_v of_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n when_o david_n have_v spare_v saul_n life_n 1_o sam._n 26._o how_o it_o wrought_v upon_o he_o be_v this_o thy_o voice_n my_o son_n david_n i_o will_v no_o more_o do_v thou_o harm_n because_o my_o soul_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o eye_n this_o day_n but_o faith_n will_v give_v we_o to_o see_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o they_o again_o as_o faith_n show_v the_o soul_n the_o wonderful_a and_o matchless_a love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o sinner_n so_o likewise_o it_o present_v god_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o most_o desirable_a object_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o worthy_a of_o man_n love_n by_o faith_n moses_n endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a and_o by_o faith_n soul_n fall_v in_o love_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o faith_n will_v work_v love_n to_o he_o faith_n discover_v the_o great_a amiableness_n to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o love_n in_o the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o save_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v accept_v of_o christ_n without_o a_o desire_n of_o he_o without_o affect_v and_o embrace_v he_o as_o a_o most_o suitable_a good_n though_o the_o act_n of_o assent_n be_v before_o the_o love_n of_o desire_n yet_o this_o love_n ever_o go_v along_o with_o the_o act_n of_o consent_n and_o acceptance_n as_o one_o say_v we_o do_v not_o accept_v baxter_n mr._n baxter_n or_o marry_v christ_n first_o and_o only_o love_v after_o but_o lovingly_z accept_v he_o when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o in_o his_o appoint_a way_n sure_o we_o have_v a_o like_n of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o give_v up_o and_o make_v over_o ourselves_o we_o must_v needs_o prefer_v he_o in_o our_o judgement_n and_o will_v in_o our_o desire_n and_o choice_n before_o all_o other_o therefore_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o save_v if_o it_o work_v not_o love_n yea_o if_o it_o do_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o love_n god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n above_o all_o so_o that_o we_o can_v forsake_v all_o for_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n as_o mr._n 91._o cathol_n theol._n book_n 1._o part._n 2._o §._o 17._o p._n 91._o b._n have_v it_o be_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o as_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o summary_n mean_n and_o way_n to_o the_o father_n to_o bring_v man_n home_o to_o his_o creator_n so_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o mediate_a grace_n to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o then_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n indeed_o when_o this_o love_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a a_o lead_n and_o command_a affection_n it_o will_v work_v upon_o all_o the_o affection_n then_o there_o will_v be_v grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o have_v offend_v god_n there_o will_v be_v fear_n of_o displease_v he_o a_o hatred_n of_o what_o be_v offensive_a to_o he_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v and_o enjoy_v he_o delight_n in_o his_o service_n and_o in_o way_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o so_o love_n will_v put_v a_o man_n upon_o action_n this_o will_v make_v we_o active_a for_o god_n to_o promote_v his_o honour_n and_o interest_n and_o his_o command_n will_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o yea_o this_o will_v make_v we_o ready_o not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o this_o will_v help_v we_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o patient_a suffer_v if_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n we_o shall_v cleave_v to_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n see_v more_o afterward_o 4._o true_a faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v faith_n be_v a_o victorious_a grace_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v a_o conqueror_n he_o be_v a_o great_a conqueror_n than_o alexander_n the_o great_a he_o obtain_v a_o better_a victory_n a_o more_o gainful_a and_o glorious_a conquest_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a that_o believer_n do_v not_o here_o obtain_v a_o full_a and_o absolute_a conquest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o faith_n be_v but_o low_a and_o weak_a this_o victory_n be_v less_o discernible_a but_o as_o the_o more_o a_o christian_n be_v raise_v above_o the_o world_n the_o more_o do_v the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n appear_v so_o while_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o world_n command_n and_o plain_o captive_v by_o it_o he_o may_v know_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o sound_a and_o save_v that_o faith_n will_v never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n that_o can_v raise_v he_o any_o degree_n above_o the_o bern._n the_o ne_n sane_fw-la mirum_fw-la videri_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la vincit_fw-la quae_fw-la nec_fw-la vivit_fw-la quidem_fw-la bern._n world_n 1._o true_a faith_n will_v overcome_v a_o smil_a flatter_a entice_v world_n the_o world_n indeed_o as_o it_o be_v god_n creature_n be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o use_v for_o he_o but_o as_o man_n corruption_n have_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o man_n common_o place_v their_o happiness_n as_o it_o be_v set_v in_o competition_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o set_v in_o opposition_n thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v despise_v renounce_v and_o crucify_v thus_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n indeed_o a_o enemy_n that_o we_o do_v vow_n and_o covenant_n against_o in_o our_o baptism_n when_o we_o be_v solemn_o list_v into_o christ_n service_n it_o be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n if_o we_o do_v not_o overcome_v it_o it_o most_o certain_o overcome_v we_o and_o a_o we_o shall_v fall_v and_o perish_v by_o and_o with_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o plain_o that_o their_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o empty_a form_n of_o godliness_n deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.4_o 5._o when_o man_n fall_v from_o god_n he_o fall_v to_o the_o creature_n he_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o world_n and_o he_o can_v return_v to_o god_n without_o be_v loosen_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o raise_v above_o the_o world_n while_o a_o man_n rest_v in_o the_o world_n he_o stay_v at_o a_o break_a cistern_n he_o neglect_v and_o forsake_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o joh._n 5.44_o so_o such_o can_v be_v sound_a believer_n that_o be_v more_o for_o the_o world_n favour_n than_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n such_o can_v be_v sound_a believer_n that_o be_v more_o for_o carnal_a pleasure_n than_o for_o
long-suffering_a shall_v lead_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o especial_o consider_v the_o proper_a tendency_n thereof_o for_o though_o eventual_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la through_o man_n wickedness_n that_o despise_v and_o abuse_v divine_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a many_o a_o man_n condemnation_n be_v increase_v and_o aggravate_v thereby_o yet_o per_n se_fw-la in_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v salvation_n 2_o pet._n 3.15_o this_o give_v we_o time_n and_o space_n for_o repentance_n and_o for_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n as_o there_o v._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n as_o also_o it_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o repentance_n god_n forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a preach_v and_o press_v to_o repentance_n proclaim_v god_n unwillingness_n to_o punish_v his_o wait_a to_o be_v gracious_a his_o wait_v for_o the_o sinner_n return_v thus_o i_o say_v god_n common_a goodness_n and_o patience_n exercise_v towards_o sinner_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o much_o more_o shall_v his_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n promote_v their_o repentance_n see_v ezek._n 16.60_o 61_o 62._o and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o great_a sense_n and_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o god_n goodness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o better_a thought_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o the_o worse_a thought_n we_o have_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n when_o we_o blush_v and_o be_v humble_v and_o ashamed_a great_o to_o think_v how_o we_o have_v requite_v the_o lord_n evil_a for_o good_a when_o by_o god_n mercy_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o loathe_n of_o ourselves_o for_o our_o iniquity_n this_o be_v childlike_a and_o ingenuous_a this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a evidence_n that_o our_o sorrow_n be_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n 5._o do_v we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n as_o that_o for_o which_o christ_n suffer_v in_o zech._n 12.10_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o mourn_a be_v promise_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n that_o these_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o christ_n be_v evident_a from_o john_n 19.37_o the_o garden_n where_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a agony_n and_o mount_v calvary_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v be_v school_n whither_o we_o shall_v go_v in_o our_o serious_a meditation_n to_o learn_v to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n now_o be_v our_o heart_n soften_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o bleed_a crucify_a saviour_n set_v our_o heart_n a_o bleed_a for_o sin_n a_o gracious_a soul_n see_v more_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n in_o what_o christ_n suffer_v than_o in_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o himself_o suffer_v or_o can_v suffer_v by_o it_o 6._o do_v we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n as_o defile_v as_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n image_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v and_o will_v be_v man_n chief_a excellency_n as_o it_o render_v we_o unlike_a to_o a_o holy_a god_n many_o can_v be_v trouble_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o expose_v to_o wrath_n bind_v over_o to_o punishment_n who_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o the_o pollution_n and_o filthiness_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n as_o pharaoh_n can_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o plague_n that_o his_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o land_n yet_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n a_o gracious_a soul_n groan_v under_o and_o be_v sad_o burden_a with_o his_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a imperfection_n even_o when_o he_o may_v know_v that_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n he_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n he_o be_v sick_a of_o sin_n weary_a of_o it_o as_o one_o will_v be_v of_o filthy_a noisome_a clothes_n about_o he_o he_o can_v but_o with_o the_o leper_n cry_v out_o unclean_a unclean_a and_o as_o job_n behold_v i_o be_o vile_a 7._o do_v we_o grieve_v for_o sin_n as_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o which_o disable_v we_o from_o serve_v god_n as_o we_o ought_v that_o great_o indispose_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v we_o weary_a of_o sin_n as_o the_o prisoner_n of_o his_o shackle_n as_o the_o sick_a man_n of_o his_o disease_n 8._o do_v we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n as_o the_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o god_n and_o soul_n as_o that_o which_o estrange_v we_o from_o god_n and_o god_n from_o we_o carnal_a man_n can_v be_v trouble_v when_o their_o iniquity_n separate_v betwixt_o they_o and_o good_a thing_n here_o but_o such_o as_o sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n see_v far_o more_o evil_a in_o sin_n as_o it_o separate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o soul_n they_o be_v oft_o think_v how_o they_o may_v enjoy_v more_o of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o what_o be_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n gracious_a soul_n oft_o think_v how_o they_o may_v be_v refresh_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n but_o that_o their_o iniquity_n like_o cloud_n be_v still_o interpose_v and_o this_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n when_o indeed_o soul_n be_v lament_v after_o the_o lord_n thus_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o our_o sorrow_n 2._o godly_a sorrow_n may_v be_v know_v by_o its_o extensiveness_n and_o adequateness_n unto_o the_o object_n if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v light_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o we_o know_v and_o be_v convince_v of_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o other_o light_o pass_v over_o and_o make_v nothing_o of_o which_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o and_o true_o humble_v for_o 1._o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v humble_v for_o original_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o actual_a transgression_n such_o a_o one_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o his_o personal_a sin_n indeed_o his_o actual_a sin_n lead_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o mourn_v over_o original_a corruption_n as_o when_o david_n come_v to_o confess_v his_o great_a sin_n of_o bloodguiltiness_n he_o trace_v it_o to_o the_o fountainhead_n his_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n psal_n 51.5_o as_o paul_n cry_v out_o rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n such_o see_v their_o birth-sin_n to_o be_v the_o womb_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n they_o can_v make_v light_n of_o natural_a corruption_n the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o so_o many_o impure_a fream_n of_o actual_a transgression_n issue_n the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o bring_v forth_o so_o much_o poisonous_a and_o deadly_a fruit._n now_o what_o shall_v such_o think_v of_o themselves_o who_o be_v never_o humble_v for_o that_o sin_v sin_n be_v never_o sensible_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o nature_n be_v so_o bad_a who_o bear_v up_o themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o have_v as_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o best_a while_o yet_o their_o heart_n be_v never_o change_v and_o how_o little_a be_v they_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o natural_a corruption_n who_o when_o sin_n have_v shameful_o break_v out_o when_o they_o have_v be_v unreasonable_o transport_v with_o passion_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n think_v to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n say_v alas_o they_o can_v help_v it_o it_o be_v their_o nature_n but_o be_v nabal_n ever_o the_o better_a for_o be_v of_o such_o a_o churlish_a nature_n that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o due_o humble_v for_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n who_o take_v this_o for_o a_o apology_n or_o excuse_v be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wolf_n be_v ravenous_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o toad_n or_o serpent_n be_v poisonous_a so_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o prone_a to_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o extenuation_n but_o a_o aggravation_n of_o our_o sinfulness_n 2._o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v for_o lay_v load_n of_o sorrow_n upon_o its_o special_a sin_n such_o sin_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o grieve_a and_o communion_n with_o god_n most_o obstruct_v and_o growth_n in_o grace_n most_o hinder_v must_v needs_o be_v most_o grievous_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n as_o they_o be_v find_v out_o other_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v and_o seem_v trouble_v for_o common_a fail_n such_o sin_n as_o the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n be_v not_o
other_o god_n fear_n and_o to_o promote_v it_o in_o other_o as_o abraham_n that_o fear_v god_n will_v teach_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 34.11_o come_v you_o child_n harken_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o take_v up_o his_o fellow_n luk._n 23.40_o do_v not_o thou_o fear_v god_n so_o if_o we_o have_v the_o fear_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v other_o in_o his_o fear_n mal._n 3.16_o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o they_o think_v on_o god_n name_n still_o and_o will_v be_v speak_v for_o god_n and_o his_o way_n even_o then_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v most_o open_a against_o he_o they_o will_v be_v confirm_v one_o another_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n providence_n justice_n goodness_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n how_o much_o soever_o wicked_a atheist_n dispute_v and_o deny_v they_o thus_o they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v real_a friend_n to_o it_o will_v promote_v it_o in_o other_o what_o they_o can_v 10._o if_o we_o have_v the_o fear_v of_o god_n we_o be_v for_o make_v progress_n in_o holiness_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o it_o oppose_v all_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v quicken_a unto_o and_o in_o every_o duty_n and_o will_v befriend_v every_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v right_a indeed_o when_o we_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o though_o here_o it_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_v so_o much_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n fear_n 5._o true_a fear_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o by_o its_o companion_n though_o i_o shall_v but_o touch_v on_o a_o few_o of_o these_o very_o brief_o 1._o when_o fear_n and_o faith_n go_v together_o that_o be_v right_a as_o we_o read_v of_o noah_n faith_n and_o fear_v heb._n 11.7_o psal_n 15.11_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 33.18_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o psal_n 147.11_o that_o be_v not_o a_o right_a fear_n which_o be_v the_o vanguard_n of_o horror_n and_o despair_n a_o fear_n of_o diffidence_n be_v no_o bless_a thing_n though_o its_o true_a some_o degree_n of_o this_o may_v be_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o fear_n that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 101.1_o i_o will_v sing_v of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n have_v thus_o if_o thou_o deal_v merciful_o with_o i_o if_o thou_o do_v judgement_n with_o i_o for_o all_o i_o will_v sing_v praise_n and_o so_o some_o take_v it_o thus_o i_o will_v not_o presume_v of_o thy_o mercy_n so_o as_o not_o to_o fear_v thy_o judgement_n nor_o so_o fear_v thy_o judgement_n as_o to_o despair_v of_o thy_o mercy_n which_o i_o offer_v but_o as_o a_o allusion_n not_o as_o the_o sense_n 2._o when_o fear_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n go_v together_o that_o be_v right_a the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v seat_v in_o a_o poor_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n isa_n 66.2_o godly_a fear_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v undivided_a companion_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o behold_v this_o selfsame_a thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o fear_n which_o text_n seem_v to_o make_v fear_v the_o daughter_n of_o repentance_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o like_o naomi_n and_o ruth_n they_o never_o part_v there_o be_v a_o phrase_n isa_n 63.17_o why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n which_o impli_v so_o much_o that_o a_o heart_n which_o be_v harden_v be_v no-way_n dispose_v to_o his_o fear_n so_o prov._n 28.14_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n where_o we_o see_v he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v with_o a_o bless_a fear_n 3._o when_o fear_n and_o love_n go_v together_o that_o be_v right_a when_o these_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o filial_a fear_n but_o no_o doubt_n that_o be_v a_o sinful_a fear_n which_o drive_v soul_n from_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n o_o dread_v such_o fear_n 4._o how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o when_o fear_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n go_v together_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n can_v find_v this_o joy_n there_o be_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n isa_n 50.10_o but_o as_o the_o most_o high_a be_v to_o be_v fear_v we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o highness_n too_o as_o those_o good_a woman_n who_o come_v to_o seek_v jesus_n depart_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n mat._n 28.8_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n indeed_o when_o our_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v with_o spiritual_a delight_n in_o he_o and_o his_o service_n psal_n 2.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a so_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v like_o those_o act._n 9.31_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o humility_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a humility_n be_v a_o christian_n livery_n this_o clothe_v every_o christian_a must_v put_v on_o and_o wear_v must_v never_o put_v off_o without_o this_o our_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n will_v not_o know_v we_o will_v not_o own_v we_o for_o he_o he_o behold_v the_o proud_a a_o far_o off_o humility_n be_v as_o the_o groundwork_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o happiness_n mat._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o beatitude_n lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v from_o poverty_n and_o humility_n in_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v put_v upon_o spiritual_a mourning_n it_o be_v this_o that_o cause_v a_o spiritual_a hunger_a it_o be_v this_o that_o meeken_v and_o soften_v the_o heart_n towards_o other_o that_o make_v peaceable_a and_o make_v patient_a under_o suffering_n this_o be_v a_o preservative_n of_o holiness_n and_o purity_n pride_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o special_a sin_n that_o cast_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o text_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o seem_v to_o hint_n so_o much_o that_o 1_o that_o fugite_fw-la superbiam_fw-la fratres_fw-la mei_fw-la quaeso_fw-la mul_fw-la tum_fw-la fugite_fw-la initium_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la superbia_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la velociter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quoque_fw-la syderibus_fw-la cunctis_fw-la clarius_fw-la micantem_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la caligine_fw-la obtnebravit_fw-la luciferum_fw-la i_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la angelum_fw-la sed_fw-la angelcrum_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o diabolum_fw-la commutavit_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr adu._n dom._n serm._n 1_o pride_n be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n and_o pride_n be_v evident_a in_o man_n first_o defection_n from_o god_n man_n fall_v by_o his_o pride_n affect_v to_o be_v as_o god_n and_o certain_o humility_n be_v necessary_a to_o his_o recovery_n as_o god_n create_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o when_o he_o creat_v we_o again_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o emptiness_n and_o nothingness_n humility_n be_v both_o a_o grace_n and_o a_o vessel_n a_o receptacle_n of_o grace_n god_n give_v more_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a it_o be_v a_o good_a expression_n one_o have_v humility_n empti_v the_o heart_n for_o god_n to_o fill_v it_o humility_n be_v a_o nursekeeper_n of_o other_o grace_n radix_fw-la omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la superbia_fw-la &_o custos_fw-la omnium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la hamilitas_fw-la est_fw-la when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a say_v the_o apostle_n and_o a_o christian_n strength_n lie_v very_o much_o in_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n humility_n be_v a_o great_a preservative_n from_o temptation_n such_o as_o lie_v low_a be_v safe_a most_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o satan_n gun-shot_n but_o soul_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o stand_v as_o a_o fair_a mark_n for_o he_o humility_n be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n chilo_n ask_v aesop_n what_o god_n be_v do_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v humble_a the_o lofty_a 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laert._n in_o chilo_n l._n 1._o p._n 47._o abase_v they_o and_o exalt_v the_o humble_a he_o bring_v down_o high_a thing_n and_o set_v up_o low_a thing_n luk._n 14.11_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v but_o
what_o he_o allow_v and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v zealous_a against_o what_o he_o approve_v and_o command_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n interest_n and_o honour_n this_o be_v not_o in_o a_o true_a account_n zeal_n for_o god_n but_o rather_o against_o he_o that_o zeal_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o guide_v and_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n have_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n it_o have_v nothing_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o gross_a idolater_n in_o the_o world_n a_o papist_n may_v be_v hearty_o zealous_a in_o his_o way_n zealous_a to_o promote_v his_o religion_n and_o gain_v proselyte_n to_o it_o zealous_a against_o the_o sound_a christian_n cry_v out_o against_o such_o as_o dangerous_a heretic_n wish_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o their_o old_a work_n again_o to_o burn_v such_o as_o heretic_n in_o this_o his_o zeal_n he_o may_v follow_v his_o judgement_n think_v he_o shall_v do_v god_n good_a service_n as_o joh._n 16.2_o even_o in_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n when_o alas_o he_o be_v miserable_o mistake_v this_o will_v not_o justify_v any_o in_o their_o zeal_n for_o idolatry_n that_o they_o think_v god_n best_o serve_v most_o honour_a that_o way_n this_o will_v not_o warrant_v any_o in_o their_o rage_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n or_o hypocrite_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v inform_v themselves_o better_a and_o not_o to_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a and_o not_o to_o call_v good_a evil_n the_o devil_n that_o can_v endure_v but_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o right_a zeal_n be_v ready_a to_o promote_v a_o false_a blind_a zeal_n all_o he_o can_v he_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o blow_v this_o coal_n this_o he_o know_v will_v do_v he_o knight_n service_n he_o can_v but_o account_v such_o his_o best_a servant_n who_o be_v zealous_a in_o his_o service_n such_o do_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v to_o credit_v his_o cause_n who_o put_v the_o honourable_a title_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n upon_o the_o service_n they_o do_v his_o grand_a enemy_n such_o fight_n against_o god_n while_o they_o carry_v his_o colour_n blind_a zeal_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o great_a disservice_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n sometime_o blind_a zeal_n fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n strike_v at_o a_o signpost_n but_o let_v the_o enemy_n quiet_o pass_v by_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o it_o sometime_o fall_v foul_a on_o those_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o defend_v a_o man_n act_v with_o blind_a zeal_n be_v like_o one_o that_o shoot_v at_o rover_n who_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o do_v mischief_n than_o hit_v the_o mark_n or_o like_o one_o that_o fight_v blindfold_a strike_v friend_n as_o soon_o as_o foe_n what_o sad_a havoc_n what_o woeful_a work_n have_v blind_a zeal_n oft_o make_v in_o the_o church_n even_o like_o a_o violent_a fire_n that_o get_v head_n lay_v all_o waste_n before_o it_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o stiff_a prop_n to_o uphold_v his_o kingdom_n and_o no_o fierce_a engine_n of_o persecution_n or_o batter_a ram_n to_o employ_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v not_o any_o please_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o their_o way_n when_o perhaps_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o if_o so_o the_o more_o haste_n the_o worse_a speed_n zeal_n in_o a_o false_a way_n cast_v man_n more_o behind_o no_o offer_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o fire_n yet_o to_o offer_v strange-fire_n here_o be_v very_o perilous_a and_o that_o be_v not_o fire_n from_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v heat_n without_o light_n where_o these_o go_v alone_o either_o heat_n without_o light_n zeal_n without_o knowledge_n or_o light_n without_o heat_n knowledge_n without_o zeal_n it_o be_v sad_o ominous_a but_o where_o they_o go_v together_o very_o comfortable_a be_v you_o zealous_a but_o who_o and_o what_o be_v you_o zealous_a for_o and_o what_o be_v your_o zeal_n against_o i_o have_v be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n say_v elijah_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 19.14_o be_v thy_o zeal_n against_o sin_n indeed_o so_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v god_n dishonour_v his_o worship_n neglect_v and_o contemn_v his_o truth_n oppose_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n evil_a entreat_v etc._n etc._n be_v thy_o zeal_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a gal._n 4.18_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o zealous_a before_o his_o conversion_n but_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n gal._n 1.14_o many_o have_v a_o zeal_n but_o for_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o private_a opinion_n oh_o what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o such_o spirit_n shall_v evaporate_v and_o be_v lose_v let_v a_o man_n zeal_n be_v never_o so_o hearty_a if_o the_o metal_n have_v not_o a_o right_a stamp_n it_o be_v not_o currant_n zeal_n unless_o it_o be_v right_o guide_v say_v learned_a hooker_n when_o it_o indeavour_v most_o busy_o to_o please_v god_n 190._o eccl._n polit_fw-la l._n 5._o §._o 3._o p._n 190._o force_v upon_o he_o those_o unseasonable_a office_n which_o please_v he_o not_o for_o which_o cause_n if_o they_o who_o this_o way_n swerve_v be_v compare_v with_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a sound_a and_o discreet_a as_o be_v abraham_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n the_o service_n of_o the_o one_o be_v like_a unto_o flattery_n the_o other_o like_o the_o faithful_a sedulity_n of_o friendship_n 2._o right_o zeal_n burn_v within_o before_o it_o flame_v out_o hypocrite_n can_v be_v hot_a in_o their_o expression_n but_o be_v not_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n hot_a in_o the_o mouth_n but_o cold_a at_o stomach_n cold_a at_o heart_n like_o glow-worm_n fiery_a in_o appearance_n yet_o real_o cold_a in_o themselves_o blind_a zeal_n be_v strange_a fire_n a_o hypocritical_a feign_a zeal_n be_v false_a fire_n but_o true_a zeal_n be_v not_o all_o in_o show_n though_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o it_o lie_v chief_o in_o the_o fervency_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o affection_n the_o life_n of_o zeal_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v at_o athens_n see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o and_o this_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o dispute_v and_o preach_v against_o their_o idolatry_n act._n 17.16_o etc._n etc._n as_o ezekiel_n hearer_n with_o their_o mouth_n show_v much_o love_n ezek._n 33.13_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o many_o in_o their_o outward_a expression_n may_v show_v much_o zeal_n declaim_v free_o and_o often_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o age_n as_o the_o horrible_a increase_n of_o profaneness_n growth_n of_o popery_n etc._n etc._n and_o may_v seem_v to_o bewail_v the_o woeful_a decline_a state_n of_o true_a piety_n among_o we_o but_o be_v our_o heart_n deep_o touch_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n sure_o that_o zeal_n which_o be_v only_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a be_v not_o true_a but_o feign_v 3._o true_a zeal_n have_v respect_n to_o god_n it_o point_v towards_o god_n as_o fire_n ascend_v spark_n fly_v upward_o that_o be_v not_o right_a zeal_n which_o be_v flashy_a vainglorious_a in_o pretence_n for_o god_n but_o real_o for_o self_n to_o pretend_v zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n as_o jehu_n do_v but_o real_o to_o design_n and_o aim_v at_o self-applause_n and_o self-advantage_n this_o be_v to_o mock_v god_n or_o this_o be_v but_o to_o flatter_v he_o and_o certain_o that_o god_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n will_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o such_o flatterer_n and_o his_o true_a friend_n they_o that_o have_v a_o true_a zeal_n for_o god_n will_v ordinary_o prefer_v god_n honour_n and_o interest_n before_o their_o own_o concern_v true_a zeal_n be_v accompany_v with_o self-denial_n such_o can_v be_v zealous_a for_o god_n when_o they_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v for_o their_o zeal_n they_o can_v better_o endure_v to_o suffer_v themselves_o than_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v suffer_v they_o can_v take_v it_o more_o patient_o to_o be_v revile_v themselves_o to_o have_v their_o name_n cast_v out_o as_o evil_n than_o that_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 4._o true_a zeal_n will_v burn_v alone_o as_o elijah_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n even_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v leave_v alone_o when_o he_o know_v not_o of_o one_o that_o will_v take_v his_o part_n 1_o king_n 19.10_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n
christian_n yet_o a_o poor_a weak_a christian_n shall_v not_o conclude_v he_o have_v no_o grace_n because_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o other_o thou_o may_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o though_o at_o present_a thou_o can_v discern_v little_a or_o no_o growth_n christ_n family_n be_v make_v up_o of_o saint_n of_o different_a stature_n his_o school_n consist_v of_o scholar_n of_o several_a rank_n and_o form_n some_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n some_o grow_a christian_n there_o be_v some_o little_a child_n weakling_n some_o young_a man_n grow_v up_o to_o some_o strength_n some_o father_n old_a disciple_n christian_n of_o great_a stand_n and_o experience_n some_o be_v but_o novice_n some_o be_v ripe_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n more_o exercise_v and_o their_o grace_n more_o improve_v thou_o that_o be_v but_o weak_a be_v humble_a what_o cause_n have_v thou_o to_o be_v humble_a when_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n such_o as_o far_o excel_v thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v proud_a yet_o be_v not_o thou_o discourage_v christ_n will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax._n he_o will_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o will_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a and_o yet_o out_o of_o weakness_n thou_o may_v be_v make_v strong_a and_o though_o thy_o beginning_n be_v but_o small_a thy_o latter_a end_n may_v great_o increase_v and_o further_a note_n touch_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n i_o have_v here_o lay_v together_o what_o a_o 189._o a_o dr._n manton_n on_o jam._n 1.22_o pag._n 188_o 189._o learned_a man_n have_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o mark_n some_o be_v only_o exclusive_a other_o inclusive_a and_o between_o these_o a_o middle_a sort_n of_o mark_n which_o he_o call_v positive_a exclusive_a mark_n be_v to_o shut_v out_o bold_a pretender_n the_o inclusive_a mark_n be_v to_o show_v the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v rather_o intend_v for_o comfort_n than_o for_o conviction_n which_o if_o they_o be_v find_v in_o we_o we_o be_v safe_a and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o not_o we_o can_v conclude_v a_o nullity_n of_o grace_n the_o use_n of_o these_o note_n be_v to_o comfort_v or_o to_o convince_v of_o want_n of_o growth_n again_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o mark_n which_o he_o call_v positive_a and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v always_o and_o only_o find_v in_o a_o heart_n true_o gracious_a so_o he_o these_o positive_a mark_n and_o sign_n i_o confess_v be_v few_o as_o mr._n baxter_n 27._o baxter_n method_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n direct_v 11._o pag._n 88_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o sermon_n of_o right_o rejoice_v p._n 26_o 27._o have_v lay_v down_o five_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o may_v be_v comprise_v and_o sum_v up_o in_o this_o one_o scil_n a_o prefer_v god_n and_o christ_n grace_n and_o glory_n before_o any_o way_n of_o sin_n before_o any_o carnal_a self-interest_n before_o all_o the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n a_o prefer_v the_o former_a i_o say_v in_o our_o practical_a estimation_n in_o our_o deliberate_a and_o hearty_a choice_n and_o in_o our_o true_a serious_a and_o faithful_a endeavour_n get_v this_o one_o point_n well_o clear_v and_o then_o thou_o may_v know_v thou_o be_v one_o of_o another_o spirit_n from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n a_o citizen_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o know_v i_o have_v no_o design_n in_o lay_v down_o so_o many_o note_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o several_a grace_n here_o describe_v to_o set_v weak_a christian_n on_o the_o rack_n or_o to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v their_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o i_o have_v already_o grant_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v of_o grace_n may_v be_v know_v by_o a_o few_o well_o clear_v and_o i_o hope_v upon_o a_o serious_a and_o deliberate_a read_n it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o observe_v which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o most_o satisfy_a by_o which_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o try_v ourselves_o but_o i_o doubt_v not_o ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o advantage_n to_o christian_n thus_o to_o understand_v the_o true_a nature_n several_a property_n and_o genuine_a proper_a act_n and_o effect_n of_o every_o grace_n and_o thus_o indeed_o the_o treatise_n may_v serve_v not_o only_o as_o a_o guide_n in_o the_o trial_n and_o discovery_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o directory_n and_o help_v to_o the_o kindly_a exercise_n of_o grace_n now_o reader_n if_o thou_o be_v serious_a give_v i_o thy_o hand_n and_o join_v with_o i_o in_o this_o i_o hope_v i_o can_v say_v hearty_a request_n that_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n will_v vouchsafe_v his_o blessing_n to_o accompany_v it_o which_o if_o he_o deny_v thou_o may_v have_v a_o handful_n of_o leaf_n here_o but_o no_o fruit._n the_o author_n have_v also_o publish_v 1._o goodwill_n to_o man_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n sell_v by_o samuel_n richard_n bookseller_n in_o nottingham_n 2._o fifty_o query_n serious_o propound_v to_o those_o that_o question_v infant_n right_o to_o baptism_n sell_v by_o nevil_n simons_n and_o jonathan_n robinson_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 3._o a_o few_o note_n upon_o t._n g_n antiquery_n with_o a_o abstract_n of_o mr._n baxter_n plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o press_n there_o be_v late_o publish_v a_o body_n of_o divinity_n or_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n catechistically-propounded_n and_o explain_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n methodical_o and_o familiar_o handle_v for_o the_o use_n of_o family_n to_o which_o be_v now_o adjoin_v immanvel_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o most_o reverend_a james_n usher_n late_a archbishop_n of_o armagh_n the_o seven_o edition_n careful_o correct_v from_o very_a many_o error_n in_o former_a edition_n to_o which_o be_v now_o add_v the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n contain_v many_o remarkable_a passage_n and_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n never_o before_o publish_v sell_v by_o jonathan_n rohinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n london_n errata_fw-la page_n 2._o l._n 19_o blot_n out_o not_o p._n 27._o l._n 8._o read_v express_o p._n 44._o l._n 9_o r._n steam_v up_o l._n 11._o for_o their_o r._n the._n p._n 60._o l._n 5._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 85._o l._n 24._o r._n and_o we_o p._n 90._o l._n 1._o r._n inflict_v p._n 107._o l._n 5._o r._n as_o well_o as_o p._n 116._o l._n 5._o for_o and_z r._n of_o one_o p._n 119._o l._n 19_o for_o for_o 9_o r._n v._n g._n p._n 121._o l._n 26._o r._n old_a testament_n p._n 165_o last_o line_n for_o of_o r._n to_o p._n 169._o l._n 28._o r._n make_v he_o p._n 201._o l._n 5._o make_v a_o full_a stop_n at_o in_o love_n p._n 202._o l._n 8._o for_o heat_n r._n heart_n p._n 216._o l._n 3._o r._n inoffensive_o p._n 224._o beginning_n for_o reverend_a r._n reverend_a p._n 232._o l._n 14._o r._n impel_v p._n 240._o l._n 22._o r._n suffer_v or_o sin_n p._n 244._o l._n 4._o r._n they_o be_v not_o p._n 248._o l._n 19_o r._n principle_n p._n 289._o l._n 21_o 22._o r._n take_v occasion_n p._n 293._o l._n 27._o blot_n out_o the_o first_o not_o also_o p._n 296._o l._n 20._o blot_n out_o not_o p._n 305._o l._n 18._o there_o be_v a_o full_a stop_n for_o a_o comma_n and_o and_o thus_o for_o this_o be_v p._n 318._o l._n 14._o for_o place_n r._n pace_n p._n 351._o l._n 24._o for_o soul_n r._n house_n p._n 357._o l._n 26._o r._n hypocrisy_n p._n 412._o l._n 1._o blot_v out_o of_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n far_a distance_n from_o the_o press_n other_o errata_fw-la possible_o be_v escape_v which_o the_o reader_n be_v entreat_v to_o correct_v or_o pardon_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n col_fw-fr 1.9_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n multitude_n perish_v for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n hos_fw-la 4.6_o and_o many_o perish_v with_o knowledge_n saving-knowledg_n be_v rare_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o will_v aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n the_o clear_a their_o light_n here_o the_o hot_a their_o flame_n hereafter_o luk._n 12.47_o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o
wrought_v and_o work_v in_o i_o therefore_o this_o persuasion_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v can_v be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o persuasion_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n true_a faith_n be_v presuppose_v to_o go_v before_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v bar_v man_n expectation_n of_o special_a immediate_a revelation_n here_o rom._n 10.17_o where_o he_o conclude_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o many_o have_v this_o confident_a persuasion_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o have_v not_o true_a justify_v saving-faith_n and_o therefore_o sure_o this_o can_v be_v the_o proper_a formal_a act_n of_o true_a justify_v saving-faith_n many_o hypocrite_n and_o mere_a outside_n professor_n yea_o many_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v this_o persuasion_n how_o hard_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o take_v down_o sinner_n confidence_n baxter_n mr._n baxter_n we_o have_v need_v as_o one_o say_v to_o lay_v all_o our_o battery_n against_o this_o bulwark_n of_o presumption_n how_o many_o that_o will_v say_v they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n yea_o they_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n in_o all_o their_o life_n they_o can_v argue_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o save_o sinner_n and_o they_o be_v sinner_n therefore_o he_o die_v to_o save_o they_o if_o this_o be_v faith_n the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o presumer_n be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a but_o very_o happy_a 5._o many_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n yet_o have_v not_o this_o persuasion_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v dare_v not_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o faith_n faith_n can_v not_o be_v without_o its_o formal_a act._n if_o you_o make_v this_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o faith_n than_o you_o must_v say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a believer_n but_o have_v it_o then_o there_o be_v no_o true_a believer_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o certain_o a_o soul_n may_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n while_o yet_o he_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o can_v see_v no_o light_n isa_n 50.10_o be_v it_o not_o the_o condition_n of_o many_o a_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o great_a doubt_n and_o full_a of_o fear_n about_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a estate_n shall_v we_o not_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o his_o child_n many_o yea_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o child_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n if_o we_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o believe_a that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v many_o a_o holy_a humble_a christian_a go_v on_o droop_v even_o to_o his_o die_a day_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o he_o come_v to_o this_o comfortable_a conclusion_n at_o last_o as_o one_o give_v this_o as_o part_v of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a 73._o h._n palmer_n paradox_n p._n 64._o §._o 73._o he_o think_v sometime_o god_n have_v no_o mercy_n for_o he_o and_o yet_o resolve_v to_o die_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o and_o to_o tell_v poor_a trouble_a afflict_a conscience_n that_o they_o can_v have_v faith_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o comfort_v they_o but_o to_o set_v they_o more_o on_o the_o rack_n this_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o sad_a even_o such_o as_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a 6._o such_o a_o particular_a persuasion_n that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o well-grounded_n be_v knowledge_n and_o not_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v it_o i_o think_v some_o nine_o or_o ten_o time_n hereby_o we_o know_v observe_v well_n 1_o joh._n 5.13_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o he_o clear_o distinguish_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o their_o know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v what_o follow_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o act_n or_o beginning_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o continuance_n and_o progress_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o particular_a persuasion_n of_o which_o i_o be_o speak_v if_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o have_v any_o good_a bottom_n depend_v on_o two_o several_a proposition_n one_o of_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o this_o proposition_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o conscience_n or_o from_o the_o knowledge_n a_o man_n have_v of_o himself_o but_o i_o believe_v from_o whence_o this_o conclusion_n follow_v therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n proper_o but_o a_o rational_a conclusion_n presuppose_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o true_a believer_n shall_v be_v save_v 2._o that_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n now_o can_v that_o be_v a_o right_a description_n of_o saving-faith_n which_o necessary_o presuppose_v a_o man_n to_o have_v saving-faith_n before_o and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v these_o unsound_a and_o false_a notion_n of_o faith_n now_o i_o come_v to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v indeed_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o diverse_a sound_a description_n of_o faith_n something_o differ_v in_o word_n that_o yet_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o make_v difference_n where_o there_o be_v none_o or_o make_v difference_n wide_a than_o they_o be_v with_o the_o learned_a placeus_n faith_n be_v tenax_fw-la atque_fw-la efficax_n persuasio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la eorum_fw-la 36._o thes_n salmur_n par._n 1._o p._n 32._o §._o 36._o etc._n etc._n a_o hold_v and_o effectual_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o gospel-promise_a of_o remission_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o add_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o understanding_n that_o it_o affect_v and_o determine_v the_o will._n le_fw-fr blanc_n that_o judicious_a writer_n describe_v it_o to_o be_v 89._o thes_n theol._n in_o folio_n p._n 210._o §._o 89._o assensum_fw-la firmum_fw-la practicum_fw-la atque_fw-la fiducialem_fw-la adhibitum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o firm_a practical_a and_o fiducial_a assent_n give_v unto_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o late_a confession_n of_o faith_n this_o account_n be_v give_v of_o save_v faith_n 2._o chap._n 14._o §._o 2._o by_o this_o faith_n a_o christian_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v therein_o and_o act_v different_o upon_o that_o which_o each_o particular_a passage_n thereof_o contain_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_n tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o saving-faith_n be_v accept_v receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o short_a catechism_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o save_v grace_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o a_o difference_n in_o expression_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o sense_n that_o i_o run_v not_o out_o too_o far_o i_o shall_v only_o note_v something_o of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v there_o be_v the_o general_a and_o common_a or_o according_a to_o other_o the_o full_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o faith_n assent_v to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n as_o true_a again_o there_o be_v the_o special_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n so_o faith_n consent_v to_o the_o term_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o this_o way_n rely_v on_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o performance_n the_o promise_n of_o remission_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n faith_n take_v special_a
hold_n on_o by_o consent_n and_o affiance_n or_o thus_o there_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o secondary_a and_o less_o principal_a object_n the_o primary_n and_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o fundamental_o essential_o and_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n such_o divine_a doctrine_n promise_n and_o precept_n without_o assent_n and_o consent_n unto_o which_o we_o can_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n or_o be_v sound_a christian_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o those_o that_o make_v christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n the_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o christ_n do_v suppose_v and_o include_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o other_o point_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mean_n of_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n the_o scripture_n have_v a_o chief_a reference_n and_o respect_n to_o christ_n luk._n 24.44_o joh._n 5.39_o the_o secondary_a and_o less_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n take_v in_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v of_o good_a use_n indeed_o rom._n 15.4_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o but_o though_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o use_n and_o profitable_a yet_o all_o that_o be_v there_o write_v be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v distinct_o know_v and_o explicit_o believe_v and_o yet_o you_o may_v not_o hence_o infer_v that_o if_o you_o know_v and_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o need_v no_o more_o none_o be_v to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n in_o religion_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v proficiency_n growin_n faith_n and_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v diligent_o improve_v the_o mean_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will._n and_o further_a as_o a_o late_a writer_n note_v there_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n secondary_o fundamental_a 235._o fowler_n design_n of_o christianity_n p._n 235._o the_o disbelief_n of_o which_o can_v consist_v with_o true_a holiness_n in_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o make_v know_v and_o all_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v with_o indisputable_a clearness_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a from_o a_o external_a cause_n though_o not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o point_n themselves_o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o their_o perspicuity_n that_o nothing_o can_v cause_v man_n to_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o but_o that_o which_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v stark_o naught_o and_o to_o have_v some_o unworthy_a and_o base_a end_n in_o so_o do_v or_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n note_v one_o thing_n more_o touch_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n scil_n that_o more_o be_v take_v into_o the_o necessary_a object_n of_o faith_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o full_o unfold_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o more_o distinct_a explicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v require_v of_o we_o than_o be_v require_v of_o those_o to_o who_o less_o be_v reveal_v revelatio_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la fidei_fw-la blanc_n le_fw-fr blanc_n though_o noah_n abraham_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n yet_o not_o by_o that_o special_a kind_n of_o faith_n that_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v save_v by_o i_o mean_v there_o be_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n relate_v to_o christ_n his_o office_n and_o undertake_v as_o mediator_n essential_a to_o a_o gospel-faith_n that_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o faith_n before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o believe_v some_o of_o they_o till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n concern_v who_o except_v judas_n we_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n next_o to_o show_v you_o the_o special_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n they_o speak_v much_o in_o a_o little_a that_o call_v faith_n a_o practical_a assent_n and_o a_o fiducial_a consent_n i_o can_v exclude_v any_o of_o these_o three_o act_n assent_n consent_n and_o affiance_n the_o two_o last_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o short_a catechism_n and_o all_o three_o full_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n forecited_a and_o so_o the_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n usher_n 1648._o body_n of_o divinity_n p._n 197._o edit_fw-la 1648._o to_o the_o question_n what_o be_v true_a saving-faith_n answer_v it_o be_v such_o a_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n as_o flow_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o embrace_v it_o as_o good_a and_o to_o build_v its_o eternal_a happiness_n on_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o so_o much_o be_v take_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n as_o divine_n now_o general_o place_v it_o not_o in_o the_o understanding_n only_o or_o in_o the_o will_v only_o but_o in_o both_o faculty_n conjunct_a if_o they_o be_v distinct_a faculty_n and_o not_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n dispose_v and_o act_v different_o towards_o the_o object_n consider_v in_o a_o different_a notion_n and_o respect_n and_o methinks_v it_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o faith_n to_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o one_o single_a act_n for_o there_o be_v these_o diverse_a act_n even_o now_o mention_v attribute_v to_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o assent_n a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o general_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n though_o i_o show_v before_o that_o faith_n consist_v not_o bare_o in_o assent_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o faith_n yet_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v part_n of_o it_o we_o find_v faith_n thus_o describe_v again_o and_o again_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v strange_a indeed_o if_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n then_o martha_n answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n joh._n 11.26_o 27._o when_o she_o say_v yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n so_o see_v rom._n 10.9_o but_o how_o do_v faith_n assent_v to_o divine_a truth_n 1._o faith_n assent_v real_o not_o feign_o a_o true_a believer_n do_v not_o only_o profess_v or_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n but_o believe_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v 2._o faith_n assent_v firm_o not_o waver_o it_o rise_v high_a than_o opinion_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o semi-perswasion_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o say_v we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a not_o as_o agrippa_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n i_o grant_v that_o as_o all_o christian_n have_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o spiritual-knowledg_n and_o as_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o faith_n so_o all_o believer_n have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o firmness_n of_o assent_n and_o faith_n do_v not_o whole_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n but_o overcome_v they_o indeed_o sometime_o very_o horrid_a thought_n arise_v or_o be_v inject_v that_o will_v put_v the_o soul_n upon_o question_v all_o but_o they_o be_v not_o entertain_v but_o ordinary_o abhor_v and_o reject_v as_o they_o come_v as_o one_o say_v 72._o herb._n palmer_n paradox_n p._n 64._o §._o 72._o he_o be_v sometime_o so_o trouble_v that_o he_o think_v nothing_o be_v true_a in_o religion_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v think_v so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o all_o trouble_a it_o be_v true_a thus_o a_o believer_n sometime_o be_v sore_o shake_v yet_o not_o quite_o take_v off_o from_o all_o but_o rather_o put_v upon_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o endeavour_n to_o be_v more_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n so_o these_o shake_n be_v wont_v to_o end_n in_o his_o more_o firm_a establishment_n and_o take_v the_o weak_a believer_n out_o of_o such_o a_o swounding-fit_a and_o he_o have_v ordinary_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o a_o strong_a assent_n to_o they_o than_z other_o who_o faith_n be_v unsound_a though_o these_o may_v have_v a_o far_o great_a measure_n of_o notional_a knowledge_n even_o such_o a_o assent_n that_o he_o dare_v venture_v his_o soul_n and_o all_o his_o hope_n and_o concern_v deliberate_o upon_o they_o 3._o faith_n assent_v free_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v some_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o sore_o
such_o condition_n but_o his_o grace_n work_v by_o mean_n and_o a_o conditional_a promise_n be_v he_o establish_v mean_n to_o draw_v man_n heart_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o well_o consider_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v common_o urge_v against_o the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o spirit_n work_v powerful_o within_o so_o he_o use_v that_o word_n from_o without_o 290._o direct_v to_o sound_v convers_n p._n 289_o 290._o as_o his_o instrument_n which_o work_v sapiential_o and_o powerful_o to_o the_o same_o work_n and_o the_o like_a observation_n we_o may_v take_v concern_v the_o threaten_n in_o the_o word_n therein_o ordinary_o some_o such_o evil_a as_o we_o natural_o abhor_v and_o dread_v be_v threaten_v either_o to_o excite_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n which_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o nature_n be_v exceed_v backward_o to_o or_o to_o deter_v we_o from_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o be_v natural_o prone_a and_o strong_o incline_v now_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o believer_n be_v make_v sensible_a what_o a_o sinner_n he_o have_v be_v and_o what_o woe_n and_o wrath_n be_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o sinner_n that_o indeed_o he_o have_v deserve_v hell_n for_o his_o portion_n yet_o withal_o he_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a sinner_n unto_o himself_o that_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a as_o well_o as_o able_a to_o save_v those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o but_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o he_o only_o as_o a_o saviour_n so_o as_o to_o find_v welcome_a but_o he_o must_v come_v to_o he_o also_o as_o a_o leader_n and_o commander_n resolve_v sincere_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v he_o that_o without_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o we_o can_v find_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n to_o these_o thing_n a_o believer_n can_v but_o subscribe_v these_o thing_n be_v set_v home_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o heart_n and_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n firm_o assent_v to_o they_o work_v effectual_o thus_o he_o deliberate_o make_v choice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a meet_a help_n for_o his_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o world_n now_o go_v to_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v but_o some_o faint_a and_o weak_a assent_n to_o the_o foresay_a truth_n do_v they_o real_o believe_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o without_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o hell_n they_o must_v go_v all_o the_o world_n can_v save_v they_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v make_v so_o light_a of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v prefer_v a_o momentary_a pleasure_n or_o a_o little_a worldly_a pelf_n before_o he_o which_o a_o true_a believer_n account_v but_o dung_n and_o trash_n if_o you_o tell_v a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n behind_o he_o with_o open_a mouth_n ready_a to_o devour_v he_o and_o he_o flee_v not_o as_o for_o his_o life_n do_v it_o not_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o what_o you_o say_v so_o that_o sinner_n do_v not_o flee_v to_o christ_n it_o show_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o misery_n and_o danger_n out_o of_o christ_n or_o if_o sometime_o they_o have_v strong_a conviction_n that_o startle_v and_o terrify_v they_o they_o have_v art_n and_o device_n to_o put_v they_o off_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o stay_v their_o corrupt_a will_n and_o affection_n call_v off_o their_o thought_n from_o such_o thing_n as_o most_o near_o concern_v they_o as_o we_o read_v mat._n 13.15_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v thus_o poor_a sinner_n wink_v hard_a shut_v the_o window_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v still_o sleep_v on_o in_o sin_n or_o when_o they_o can_v be_v no_o long_o quiet_a as_o they_o be_v than_o they_o bribe_v their_o conscience_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o seem_a faith_n a_o seem_a conversion_n a_o seem_a reformation_n which_o they_o take_v up_o with_o as_o sufficient_a as_o poor_a laodicea_n think_v herself_o rich_a thus_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o they_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o a_o serious_a and_o deliberate_a close_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o then_o come_v to_o a_o sound_a believer_n and_o he_o be_v as_o sure_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v prove_v true_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o that_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o fancy_n which_o have_v a_o be_v only_o in_o man_n imagination_n but_o unquestionable_a reality_n that_o all_o misery_n and_o suffering_n in_o this_o life_n be_v case_n and_o pleasure_n compare_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n but_o pain_n and_o loss_n compare_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n that_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v save_v he_o must_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o own_o way_n thus_o he_o see_v it_o unquestionable_o his_o grand_a concern_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v and_o such_o truth_n be_v set_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n with_o power_n and_o evidence_n they_o have_v a_o mighty_a force_n to_o pull_v down_o stronghold_n and_o carnal_a reason_n in_o the_o heart_n against_o they_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o what_o sorrow_n then_o 204._o see_v dr._n preston_n of_o effectual_a faith_n p._n 204._o to_o think_v of_o one_o former_a natural_a and_o sinful_a state_n and_o what_o fear_n o_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o if_o i_o get_v not_o a_o part_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n if_o i_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n at_o last_o then_o where_o be_o i_o how_o miserable_a shall_v i_o be_v to_o eternity_n and_o what_o vehement_a desire_n after_o christ_n give_v i_o christ_n or_o i_o die_v and_o what_o resolution_n in_o the_o will_n i_o will_v go_v to_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o he_o and_o cast_v myself_o upon_o he_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v lord_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o a_o believer_n consent_v and_o close_v with_o christ_n deliberate_o upon_o clear_a conviction_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o take_v 3._o a_o true_a believer_n consent_v unfeigned_o and_o hearty_o true_a faith_n be_v faith_n unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o a_o sound_a believer_n do_v not_o take_v up_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o subjection_n to_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v lord_n lord_n to_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o but_o have_v his_o heart_n open_v to_o receive_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v his_o desire_n and_o choice_n indeed_o and_o as_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v christ_n alone_o for_o his_o portion_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o he_o so_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n than_o free_v from_o they_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v still_o lust_a in_o he_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n yet_o he_o can_v true_o say_v his_o will_n be_v more_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o service_n than_o to_o please_v and_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o serve_v sin_n and_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v for_o christ_n but_o be_v grieve_v and_o ashamed_a that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o and_o that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v have_v be_v do_v in_o no_o better_a manner_n but_o he_o hearty_o repent_v of_o his_o serve_a sin_n heretofore_o and_o of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v displease_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a habitual_a and_o prevail_v bend_v of_o his_o will_n he_o be_v for_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n against_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o motion_n and_o working_n of_o remain_a corruption_n in_o he_o he_o be_v so_o
willing_a and_o desirous_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v stand_v in_o competition_n above_o all_o the_o pleasure_n or_o advantage_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n though_o he_o be_v to_o beg_v with_o he_o to_o suffer_v with_o he_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o deny_v himself_o for_o christ_n and_o so_o 4._o he_o consent_v resolve_o and_o firm_o before_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v at_o shall_v ay_o shall_v i_o he_o may_v sometime_o have_v a_o sudden_a motion_n towards_o christ_n but_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n soon_o draw_v he_o quite_o another_o way_n but_o faith_n quite_o turn_v the_o scale_n temporary_a believer_n have_v some_o mind_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v a_o little_a in_o love_n with_o he_o by_o fit_n but_o their_o mind_n soon_o change_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v threaten_v with_o persecution_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o cross_n and_o draw_v back_o they_o go_v not_o thorough_a with_o he_o but_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n have_v take_v he_o for_o better_a for_o worse_o for_o rich_a for_o poor_a to_o love_n honour_n and_o obey_v he_o even_o until_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.8_o for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v suffer_v but_o do_v he_o not_o hereupon_o repent_v his_o bargain_n o_o no_o he_o have_v as_o high_a a_o esteem_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o affection_n for_o christ_n as_o ever_o after_o all_o his_o loss_n after_o his_o suffering_n for_o christ_n he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o say_v he_o and_o as_o it_o follow_v i_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n but_o you_o may_v ask_v here_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o shall_v hold_v out_o or_o no_o have_v not_o some_o go_v a_o great_a way_n and_o yet_o fall_v off_o again_o answ_n 1._o however_o this_o note_n be_v of_o use_n so_o far_o as_o to_o discover_v the_o unsoundness_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o fall_v away_o as_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o be_v oppose_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v such_o do_v never_o true_o believe_v be_v never_o true_o resolve_v for_o christ_n have_v they_o take_v christ_n without_o any_o sinful_a reserve_n they_o will_v have_v stick_v to_o he_o a_o believer_n fall_v sometime_o yet_o do_v not_o fall_v away_o he_o fall_v forward_o not_o backward_o still_o his_o heart_n be_v towards_o christ_n and_o his_o settle_a habitual_a prevail_a resolution_n for_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o rise_v from_o his_o fall_n and_o therefore_o 2._o if_o indeed_o we_o cleave_v to_o christ_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n we_o may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v keep_v to_o he_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o have_v god_n promise_v here_o we_o shall_v rest_v upon_o and_o not_o distrust_v his_o power_n or_o faithfulness_n indeed_o to_o run_v ordinary_o and_o wilful_o upon_o temptation_n be_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o grace_n contrary_a to_o such_o a_o habitual_a resolution_n for_o christ_n a_o sound_n and_o holy_a resolution_n to_o stick_v to_o christ_n arm_v the_o soul_n and_o set_v it_o on_o its_o watch_n against_o temptation_n that_o will_v draw_v it_o from_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v more_o set_v the_o soul_n under_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o gracious_a divine_a protection_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o thus_o consent_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o term_n on_o which_o salvation_n be_v offer_v in_o and_o with_o he_o do_v we_o consent_v entire_o not_o partial_o serious_o and_o deliberate_o hearty_o and_o willing_o firm_o and_o resolve_o so_o i_o come_v to_o a_o three_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v 3._o affiance_n faith_n be_v a_o firm_a assent_n it_o be_v a_o practical_a assent_n such_o as_o draw_v the_o will_v to_o consent_v and_o it_o be_v a_o fiducial_a assent_n of_o this_o i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n fiducia_n or_o trust_v be_v oft_o use_v by_o divine_n for_o confidence_n and_o full_a persuasion_n which_o be_v separable_a from_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v take_v for_o rest_v or_o rely_v on_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v so_o take_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n ordinary_o put_v forth_o and_o however_o always_o include_v in_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o habit_n of_o it_o a_o believer_n resolve_v to_o venture_v and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n as_o it_o be_v with_o job_n chap._n 13.15_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o this_o affiance_n reliance_n and_o recumbency_n upon_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v point_v at_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o believe_v in_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o which_o some_o will_v have_v translate_v trust_v in_o or_o trust_v on_o he_o as_o v._o g._n joh._n 14.1_o you_o do_v trust_n or_o do_v you_o trust_v in_o god_n or_o on_o god_n trust_v also_o in_o i_o or_o on_o i_o as_o the_o word_n trust_v or_o hope_n be_v use_v mat._n 12.21_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n 262._o gentile_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o to_o trust_n or_o confide_v even_o in_o exotic_a author_n melancthon_n have_v gather_v many_o instance_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o loc._n com._n the_o vocab_n fidei_fw-la apud_fw-la chemnit_fw-la loc_fw-la theol._n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 256._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la chemnit_fw-la ib._n p._n 262._o trust_v and_o eph._n 1.12_o who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n believe_v and_o trust_v be_v use_v as_o equivolent_a psal_n 78.22_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o salvation_n psal_n 2.12_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o qui_fw-la se_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la that_o betake_v themselves_o to_o he_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v protectionis_fw-la causâ_fw-la aliquò_fw-la confugere_fw-la as_o mollier_n to_o flee_v some_o wither_v for_o protection_n as_o chicken_n in_o danger_n run_v to_o the_o hen._n christo_fw-la mirè_fw-la congruit_fw-la verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la enim_fw-la congregat_fw-la filios_fw-la suos_fw-la instar_fw-la gallinae_fw-la mat._n 23.37_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la umbraculum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la isa_n 25.4_o riu._n in_o pol._n synop._n there_o be_v another_o word_n use_v psal_n 22.8_o he_o role_v or_o let_v he_o roll_v himself_o his_o concern_v his_o burden_n on_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v render_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n mat._n 27.43_o and_o cant._n 8.5_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v express_v by_o she_o lean_v or_o recumb_a upon_o her_o belove_a synop._n vid._n i._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr vel_fw-la m._n pol._n synop._n faith_n be_v a_o rely_v and_o stay_v on_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 16.7_o isa_n 50.10_o let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n et_fw-la innitatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n tanquam_fw-la fulcro_fw-la synop._n calv._n &_o muscul_n in_o m._n pol._n synop._n nè_fw-la labatur_fw-la omnem_fw-la curam_fw-la in_o illum_fw-la velut_fw-la pondus_fw-la importabile_fw-la conjiciendo_fw-la faith_n be_v a_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n isa_n 45.22_o psal_n 123.2_o like_o the_o israelite_n look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n joh._n 3.14_o 15._o faith_n be_v a_o commit_v our_o soul_n with_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o unto_o christ_n to_o keep_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o a_o deposit_v our_o great_a concern_v with_o he_o the_o believe_a soul_n cast_v itself_o upon_o christ_n venture_v its_o all_o with_o he_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o that_o give_v we_o this_o description_n or_o they_o that_o put_v this_o into_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n scil_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o salvation_n no_o doubt_n i_o say_v but_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o that_o great_a error_n and_o mistake_v former_o so_o common_a make_v faith_n a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o assurance_n be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v that_o french_a divine_a before_o cite_v that_o describe_v it_o mestrezar_n jo._n mestrezar_n to_o be_v a_o penitent_a sinner_n flee_v for_o succour_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n indeed_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a to_o correct_v that_o error_n which_o both_o give_v the_o papist_n such_o advantage_n against_o we_o and_o give_v such_o a_o wound_n to_o weak_a believer_n who_o will_v conclude_v they_o have_v not_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o full_a
be_v advance_v above_o all_o the_o world_n in_o our_o affection_n so_o will_v he_o be_v prefer_v in_o our_o account_n and_o estimation_n indeed_o how_o can_v we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o if_o we_o do_v not_o prize_v he_o above_o all_o 3._o if_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o we_o then_o certain_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v christ_n vilify_v and_o dishonour_v it_o will_v grieve_v we_o at_o heart_n to_o see_v this_o pearl_n tread_v under_o foot_n we_o can_v be_v more_o content_a to_o be_v vilify_v for_o he_o than_o to_o see_v he_o contemn_v how_o will_v it_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v a_o special_a friend_n who_o we_o most_o high_o esteem_v reproach_v and_o abuse_v as_o jonathan_n be_v grieve_v for_o david_n because_o his_o father_n have_v do_v he_o shame_n 1_o sam._n 20.34_o that_o christ_n be_v general_o so_o light_o esteem_v yea_o so_o much_o dishonour_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o many_o of_o we_o make_v light_a of_o he_o this_o will_v be_v very_o grievous_a to_o we_o if_o indeed_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o we_o and_o as_o jonathan_n take_v david_n part_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o plead_v for_o christ_n we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o despise_v of_o any_o if_o we_o can_v help_v it_o we_o will_v be_v commend_v he_o to_o other_o and_o especial_o to_o we_o 4._o if_o christ_n be_v precious_a in_o our_o account_n we_o shall_v be_v restless_a and_o unsatisfied_a till_o we_o have_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n clear_v up_o our_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.8_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n one_o that_o see_v how_o precious_a christ_n be_v can_v but_o earnest_o desire_v to_o know_v further_o that_o he_o be_v his_o jesus_n and_o his_o lord_n a_o believer_n who_o see_v his_o all_o bind_v up_o in_o christ_n lose_v christ_n and_o lose_v all_o how_o will_v he_o pray_v search_n use_v diligence_n to_o have_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n evidence_v and_o make_v sure_a as_o if_o a_o man_n title_n to_o house_n and_o land_n and_o all_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o question_n he_o will_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v get_v his_o title_n clear_v 2._o save_v faith_n be_v sanctify_v act._n 26.18_o sanctify_a by_o faith_n act._n 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n no_o salvation_n without_o sanctification_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n saving-faith_n and_o sanctification_n be_v link_v together_o the_o one_o necessary_o infer_v and_o draw_v on_o the_o other_o 295._o rolloc_n in_o loc_n pag._n 295._o spiritus_fw-la nos_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la emanat_fw-la quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la fide_fw-la apprehenso_fw-la nobisque_fw-la applicato_fw-la faith_n be_v nor_o only_o a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o as_o other_o grace_n be_v but_o as_o some_o call_v it_o a_o mother-grace_n and_o a_o root-grace_n from_o whence_o other_o grace_n spring_n it_o be_v introductive_a of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o other_o habitual_a save_v grace_n as_o upon_o our_o first_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o we_o be_v thereby_o interest_v in_o he_o and_o unite_v to_o he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o merit_n but_o also_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o and_o eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n indeed_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a influx_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n put_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n at_o first_o and_o upon_o this_o the_o spirit_n be_v further_o give_v to_o dwell_v in_o he_o or_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n renew_v sanctify_a habit_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o seat_v in_o his_o soul_n still_o dispose_v and_o incline_v unto_o gracious_a act_n to_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o let_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n to_o dwell_v there_o thus_o faith_n usher_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o so_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o compare_v gal._n 5.6_o with_o 6.15_o in_o the_o former_a you_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o latter_a a_o new_a creature_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o true_a believer_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o sanctification_n by_o faith_n so_o by_o faith_n we_o make_v progress_n in_o it_o as_o the_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n live_v after_o he_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o he_o be_v still_o draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n even_o grace_n for_o grace_n as_o faith_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n but_o command_v and_o threaten_n too_o so_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n that_o a_o believer_n perform_v as_o we_o see_v in_o heb._n 11._o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v saving-faith_n inquire_v serious_o whether_o you_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o give_v you_o some_o help_v here_o 1._o where_o sanctify_a faith_n be_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a but_o a_o inward_a change_n sanctifying-grace_n be_v proper_o and_o immediate_o seat_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o its_o subject_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v real_o change_v by_o it_o though_o not_o as_o to_o its_o substance_n yet_o as_o to_o its_o quality_n the_o heart_n be_v new-moulded_n there_o be_v new_a disposition_n inclination_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o act_v from_o a_o new_a principle_n and_o aim_v at_o other_o end_n the_o body_n be_v not_o change_v by_o grace_n either_o in_o substance_n or_o quality_n immediate_o but_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o one_o that_o be_v by_o grace_n true_o resolve_v for_o god_n and_o his_o service_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v engage_v and_o use_v for_o god_n too_o according_a to_o rom._n 6.19_o indeed_o such_o can_v be_v sanctify_v who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o outward_o reform_v such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v common_a swearer_n sabbath-breaker_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v so_o still_o one_o may_v pronounce_v they_o unclean_a unclean_a 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o gross_a know_v sin_n be_v estate_n direct_o opposite_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a reformation_n without_o true_a sanctification_n sanctification_n connotates_fw-la a_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n both_o not_o a_o bare_a abstinence_n from_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o mortify_n of_o it_o and_o a_o die_a to_o it_o not_o a_o leave_v it_o in_o practice_n only_o but_o a_o forsake_v it_o in_o affection_n too_o that_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o its_o lust_n be_v now_o turn_v and_o set_v against_o they_o it_o now_o loathe_v what_o it_o be_v former_o in_o love_n with_o now_o be_v thy_o heart_n purify_v jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v hand_n wash_v but_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v cleanse_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v psal_n 24.3_o 4._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n what_o be_v it_o to_o live_v free_a from_o gross_a sin_n to_o be_v no_o extortioner_n oppressor_n swearer_n drunkard_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v like_o a_o white_v sepulchre_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o pharisee_n that_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n what_o be_v it_o for_o one_o to_o change_v his_o life_n and_o course_n while_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o change_v though_o he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o steal_v shall_v steal_v no_o more_o and_o he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o lie_v curse_v swear_v
shall_v no_o more_o lie_v or_o curse_v or_o swear_v and_o he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o tipple_a and_o drink_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v intemperate_a this_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o man_n sanctify_v you_o may_v be_v civilise_a and_o yet_o not_o sanctify_v for_o a_o man_n to_o argue_v thus_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a of_o open_a profaneness_n therefore_o i_o be_o a_o saint_n be_v no_o better_o argue_v than_o to_o reason_n thus_o i_o have_v not_o the_o plague_n or_o leprosy_n therefore_o i_o be_o a_o sound_n man._n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sick_a of_o diverse_a other_o disease_n who_o be_v free_a from_o these_o and_o may_v not_o one_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n or_o consumption_n though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o plague_n 2._o if_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o negative_a but_o a_o positive_a change_n wrought_v in_o we_o one_o that_o be_v sanctify_v have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a he_o may_v say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o what_o i_o be_v sometime_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o he_o be_v not_o now_o what_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v now_o what_o he_o be_v not_o before_o once_o he_o be_v proud_a self-conceited_a but_o now_o humble_a self-abhorring_a once_o very_o vain_a and_o it_o may_v be_v profane_a but_o now_o strict_a and_o serious_a once_o altogether_o selfish_a but_o now_o self-denying_a once_o he_o be_v at_o least_o in_o his_o heart_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o perhaps_o a_o scoffer_n at_o holiness_n but_o now_o a_o lover_n and_o follower_n of_o what_o before_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o prejudice_n and_o antipathy_n against_o once_o he_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o religious_a duty_n to_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n to_o family-prayer_n and_o secret_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o holy_a duty_n and_o he_o can_v not_o live_v without_o they_o once_o his_o heart_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n wean_v from_o the_o world_n now_o resolve_v and_o set_v against_o sin_n now_o set_v upon_o god_n and_o christ_n set_v upon_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 3._o if_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n than_o there_o be_v a_o thorough_a change_n wrought_v in_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v 1_o thes_n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a behold_v q._n d._n this_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v well_o observe_v sanctify_v grace_n make_v a_o great_a change_n indeed_o mark_v it_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a the_o new_a creature_n have_v a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a tongue_n a_o new_a life_n the_o new_a creature_n walk_v by_o a_o new_a rule_n be_v for_o new_a design_n new_a employment_n new_a company_n new_a delight_n sanctification_n be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o whole_a man._n as_o in_o our_o natural_a state_n corruption_n overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n so_o if_o we_o be_v sanctify_v grace_n make_v a_o change_n on_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n tho_o it_o make_v not_o a_o perfect_a change_n here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v renew_v in_o every_o part_n though_o he_o be_v renew_v but_o in_o part_n while_o here_o he_o have_v a_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n as_o a_o child_n have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n though_o not_o aâ—_n man_n proportion_n as_o when_o day_n break_v the_o whole_a air_n be_v immediate_o enlighten_v though_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o and_o shine_v in_o its_o strength_n as_o fire_v quick_o enter_v all_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o iron_n put_v into_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o present_o red_a hot_a sanctify_v grace_n work_v upon_o the_o judgement_n will_n affection_n upon_o the_o whole_a soul_n all_o its_o power_n and_o faculty_n and_o hence_o arise_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o those_o contest_v which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v oft_o a_o great_a contest_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n betwixt_o his_o conscience_n convince_v and_o awaken_v and_o his_o corrupt_a will_n and_o vile_a affection_n conscience_n call_v he_o one_o way_n while_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n draw_v he_o a_o contrary_a way_n but_o in_o the_o regenerate_v there_o be_v war_a in_o the_o same_o faculty_n as_o all_o the_o faculty_n be_v renew_v though_o but_o imperfect_o hence_o as_o the_o twin_n jacob_n and_o esau_n strive_v in_o rebeckah_n womb_n so_o there_o be_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n strive_v in_o every_o faculty_n not_o only_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n against_o sin_n but_o the_o habitual_a bent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n against_o it_o too_o the_o renew_a part_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o that_o new_a gracious_a quality_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n against_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n or_o what_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o they_o and_o though_o that_o better_a principle_n be_v sometime_o bear_v down_o through_o the_o impetuousness_n of_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o regenerate_v man_n sin_v not_o with_o full_a will_n and_o consent_n as_o he_o do_v before_o he_o be_v regenerate_v again_o sanctify_v grace_n make_v a_o thorough_a change_n turn_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n so_o that_o no_o iniquity_n be_v regard_v in_o the_o heart_n one_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v for_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n again_o it_o make_v a_o thorough_a change_n incline_v the_o soul_n to_o obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n command_n a_o holy_a rule_n and_o a_o holy_a heart_n do_v well_o agree_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inner_a man._n 4._o if_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v for_o make_v progress_n in_o holiness_n till_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n as_o we_o may_v see_v natural_a thing_n grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n in_o their_o kind_n the_o seed_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o flourish_a plant_n the_o set_a grow_v to_o a_o tree_n the_o child_n grow_v till_o he_o become_v a_o man_n so_o sanctify_v grace_n be_v of_o a_o grow_a nature_n and_o though_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o pitch_n and_o stature_n in_o grace_n yet_o all_o be_v endeavour_v and_o breathe_v after_o perfection_n the_o least_o saint_n will_v be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o the_o high_a saint_n can_v but_o see_v great_a imperfection_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v grieve_v that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a such_o never_o think_v they_o have_v grace_n enough_o while_o they_o may_v have_v more_o but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o cry_v up_o a_o mean_a in_o religion_n and_o conceit_n they_o need_v be_v no_o better_o than_o they_o be_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v no_o better_o they_o that_o like_v to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n be_v not_o right_a certain_o there_o be_v no_o good_a man_n but_o desire_n to_o be_v better_a than_o he_o be_v 3._o bern._n mors_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la separatio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la bern._n true_a saving-faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o it_o work_v it_o beget_v love_n and_o it_o work_v by_o love_n indeed_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v two_o most_o active_a principle_n that_o will_v set_v the_o soul_n on_o work_n how_o do_v faith_n beget_v love_n why_o thus_o as_o it_o persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o miserable_a lose_v sinner_n in_o give_v his_o son_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o for_o our_o redemption_n as_o it_o persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o offer_v his_o son_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o to_o we_o together_o with_o the_o great_a benefit_n we_o can_v think_v of_o or_o desire_v to_o make_v we_o for_o ever_o happy_a that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v for_o and_o offer_v unto_o such_o undeserving_a and_o illdeserve_a creature_n that_o christ_n
spiritual_a than_o for_o those_o everlasting_a pleasure_n at_o god_n right-hand_n or_o be_v more_o for_o worldly_a riches_n than_o for_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n true_a faith_n will_v lay_v the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n low_a in_o our_o esteem_n low_a in_o our_o thought_n faith_n judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o word_n it_o weight_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o compare_v earthly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n worldly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n thing_n temporal_a and_o thing_n eternal_a together_o thus_o the_o world_n appear_v a_o vain_a empty_a worthless_a base_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n indeed_o to_o a_o believer_n not_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o but_o to_o get_v under_o his_o foot_n bern._n foot_n non_fw-fr incurvet_n terrenum_fw-la opus_fw-la quem_fw-la sâ—des_fw-la coelestium_fw-la erigiâ—_n bern._n and_o when_o worldly_a thing_n come_v to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n a_o believer_n can_v but_o account_v they_o loss_n and_o dung._n a_o unbeliever_n for_o want_n of_o faith_n make_v light_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n make_v light_n of_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n of_o heaven_n happiness_n reveal_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o look_v on_o they_o but_o as_o pleasant_a fancy_n and_o golden_a dream_n but_o thing_n of_o sense_n even_o momentary_a pleasure_n and_o perish_a riches_n be_v more_o take_v with_o he_o these_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o real_a the_o other_o he_o account_v but_o imaginary_a or_o uncertain_a but_o a_o true_a believer_n on_o the_o contrary_a have_v a_o sight_n of_o those_o thing_n within_o the_o veil_n by_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v thus_o he_o have_v find_v the_o hide_a treasure_n he_o have_v find_v the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o have_v make_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o good_a land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o hony_n faith_n be_v that_o spy_n that_o give_v he_o certain_a intelligence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n of_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o everlasting_a pleasure_n that_o be_v in_o god_n presence_n in_o heaven_n though_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o yet_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o such_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10._o the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n give_v the_o soul_n a_o view_n of_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o worldly_a thing_n appear_v to_o be_v but_o empty_a bubble_n and_o mere_a trifle_n compare_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o thing_n above_o thus_o the_o world_n market_n be_v mar_v with_o a_o believer_n he_o can_v no_o more_o value_n earthly_a thing_n at_o the_o rate_n that_o worldling_n do_v he_o be_v clear_o convince_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o infinite_a loser_n if_o he_o shall_v throw_v away_o his_o soul_n and_o forgo_v all_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n for_o such_o poor_a commodity_n as_o these_o be_v he_o know_v where_o to_o bestow_v his_o best_a and_o most_o serious_a thought_n his_o heart_n and_o affection_n better_a than_o on_o the_o world_n he_o see_v worldly_a thing_n to_o be_v valuable_a only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v help_v he_o forward_o in_o god_n service_n and_o in_o heaven_n way_n but_o when_o they_o will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o pull-back_a will_v be_v tempt_v he_o from_o christ_n will_v take_v he_o off_o from_o his_o duty_n from_o his_o main_a work_n and_o business_n of_o serve_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o as_o vain_a shadow_n but_o as_o deadly_a snare_n well_o sir_n apply_v these_o thing_n to_o your_o heart_n while_o the_o world_n either_o worldly_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n etc._n etc._n bear_v great_a sway_n while_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v captivate_v by_o they_o and_o our_o life_n rule_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o we_o do_v but_o vain_o pretend_v to_o faith_n the_o world_n lose_v its_o command_a power_n the_o world_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n conquer_v and_o subdue_v it_o be_v bring_v low_a where_o faith_n come_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o a_o true_a believer_n account_v christ_n precious_a and_o here_o you_o see_v that_o he_o contemn_v the_o world_n indeed_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o look_v how_o much_o christ_n be_v raise_v in_o a_o man_n esteem_n so_o much_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n go_v down_o 2._o true_a faith_n overcome_v a_o threaten_a frown_a rage_a storm_v world_n a_o sound_a believer_n will_v not_o forsake_v christ_n his_o truth_n and_o way_n for_o any_o thing_n the_o world_n can_v do_v or_o threaten_v rev._n 2.7_o 8._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n but_o the_o fearful_a and_o vnbelieving_a shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n observe_v here_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a be_v oppose_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a be_v couple_v together_o predominant_a carnal_a fear_n and_o true_a faith_n be_v inconsistent_a such_o as_o be_v offend_v when_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n arise_v such_o as_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o be_v never_o sound_a believer_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n a_o believer_n be_v sore_o shake_v but_o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v arise_v and_o recover_v himself_o as_o peter_n do_v and_o cranmer_n and_o other_o he_o may_v fall_v but_o do_v not_o fall_v away_o again_o it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v have_v many_o fear_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n but_o he_o be_v safe_a for_o those_o fear_n that_o cause_v a_o godly_a jealousy_n over_o himself_o that_o quicken_v unto_o prayer_n that_o keep_v he_o on_o his_o watch._n self-suspition_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o secure_v the_o soul_n which_o self-confidence_n will_v betray_v and_o overthrow_v but_o torment_a fear_n i_o grant_v will_v show_v faith_n to_o be_v but_o weak_a yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v have_v such_o fear_n they_o be_v not_o predominant_a still_o he_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v through_o faith_n as_o by_o faith_n moses_n refuse_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o refuse_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o great_a treasure_n in_o egypt_n as_o he_o thus_o overcome_v a_o flatter_a world_n so_o likewise_o by_o faith_n he_o choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o choose_v reproach_n for_o christ_n and_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n thus_o he_o also_o overcome_v a_o frown_a and_o a_o rage_a world_n by_o faith_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o in_o that_o heroical_a degree_n and_o faith_n will_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o account_v upon_o suffering_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v must_v look_v to_o suffer_v in_o and_o from_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o a_o man_n can_v follow_v christ_n therefore_o except_o he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n again_o faith_n conclude_v that_o sin_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o suffer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n to_o run_v upon_o divine_a displeasure_n to_o avoid_v man_n displeasure_n that_o the_o world_n can_v afflict_v any_o torment_n on_o the_o faithful_a like_o those_o which_o god_n have_v threaten_v and_o will_v most_o certain_o inflict_v on_o the_o faithless_a apostate_n fire_n and_o faggot_n be_v a_o light_a matter_n to_o that_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o further_o faith_n conclude_v that_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v that_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n shall_v work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n thus_o true_a faith_n will_v help_v we_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v this_o faith_n than_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n act._n 11.18_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o
free_v from_o but_o there_o be_v some_o special_a sin_n or_o other_o that_o they_o be_v wed_v unto_o and_o in_o league_n with_o and_o this_o they_o seek_v to_o hide_v palliate_v and_o excuse_v all_o they_o can_v whether_o it_o be_v pride_n or_o sensuality_n voluptuousness_n or_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o that_o be_v a_o man_n special_a belove_a sin_n a_o natural_a man_n be_v for_o cloak_v that_o sin_n and_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v his_o herodias_n speak_v against_o he_o study_v evasion_n and_o distinction_n to_o defend_v that_o sin_n and_o to_o put_v off_o conviction_n thus_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n will_v beat_v about_o the_o bush_n i_o remember_v mr._n hooker_n compare_v the_o confession_n of_o such_o to_o the_o cry_v of_o the_o lapwing_n as_o the_o lapwing_n will_v cry_v and_o flutter_v and_o make_v most_o ado_n when_o further_a from_o her_o nest_n or_o from_o her_o young_a so_o such_o who_o heart_n be_v unsound_a whatever_o sin_n they_o take_v notice_n of_o yet_o they_o use_v to_o keep_v aloof_o off_o from_o their_o special_a sin_n but_o the_o dove_n of_o the_o valley_n they_o mourn_v every_o one_o for_o his_o iniquity_n ezek._n 7.16_o and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o a_o man_n sour_a look_n be_v on_o his_o dalilah_n his_o darling-sin_n 3._o godly_a sorrow_n be_v not_o only_o move_v for_o open_a miscarriage_n which_o other_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o be_v also_o stir_v and_o work_v upon_o secret_a sin_n as_o judah_n say_v gen._n 38.23_o let_v she_o take_v it_o to_o she_o lest_o we_o be_v shame_v many_o will_v blush_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n discover_v who_o be_v not_o trouble_v while_o they_o can_v keep_v they_o close_a underboard_n if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o lie_v and_o be_v find_v out_o or_o guilty_a of_o some_o theft_n or_o wrong_n do_v to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n than_o they_o be_v vex_v and_o disquiet_v the_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v take_v but_o may_v they_o have_v go_v on_o in_o sin_n undiscovered_a it_o will_v not_o have_v trouble_v they_o that_o can_v be_v godly_a sorrow_n where_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n unto_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n unto_o god_n where_o secret_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o burden_n god_n see_v in_o secret_a he_o set_v our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o so_o if_o we_o have_v godly_a sorrow_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o cast_v a_o sorrowful_a eye_n even_o on_o our_o secret_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v more_o that_o god_n know_v and_o be_v displease_v at_o they_o than_o if_o they_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o godly_a sorrow_n be_v stir_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a impurity_n and_o not_o only_o move_v at_o some_o gross_a immorality_n natural_a conscience_n may_v fly_v in_o a_o man_n face_n for_o gross_a sin_n though_o secret_o and_o close_o commit_v sin_n that_o defile_v the_o hand_n that_o defile_v the_o body_n stare_v a_o man_n in_o the_o face_n and_o he_o can_v so_o easy_o look_v off_o from_o they_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n disquiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n while_o he_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o quite_o overlook_v other_o sin_n seat_v within_o that_o defile_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n but_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v burden_v with_o unbelief_n spiritual_a pride_n hypocrisy_n with_o the_o inward_a distemper_n of_o his_o spirit_n yea_o many_o time_n he_o observe_v and_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o first_o rise_n of_o corruption_n first_o motion_n to_o sin_n 5._o godly_a sorrow_n be_v move_v as_o upon_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o prevalence_n and_o stir_v of_o corruption_n so_o upon_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o want_v and_o weak_a in_o grace_n a_o natural_a man_n will_v complain_v when_o his_o conscience_n be_v like_o a_o rage_a sea_n for_o want_v of_o peace_n while_o he_o complain_v not_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o dead_a sea_n he_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v pray_v with_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 51.9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n but_o not_o go_v on_o with_o the_o psalmist_n ver_fw-la 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o or_o if_o he_o pray_v for_o a_o clean_a heart_n a_o holy_a heart_n it_o be_v without_o heart_n â—7_n confess_v lib._n 8._o â—7_n as_o austin_n confess_v he_o do_v when_o a_o young_a man_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la castitatem_fw-la &_o continentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la noli_fw-la modo_fw-la timebam_fw-la enim_fw-la ne_fw-la i_o cito_fw-la exaudires_fw-la &_o cito_fw-la sanares_fw-la à _fw-la morbo_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la quam_fw-la malebam_fw-la expleri_fw-la quam_fw-la extingui_fw-la the_o natural_a man_n love_v sin_n and_o therefore_o while_o such_o can_v true_o desire_v grace_n nor_o mourn_v for_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o gracious_a soul_n be_v weary_a of_o sin_n sin_n be_v its_o great_a burden_n he_o see_v a_o beauty_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v take_v with_o it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v himself_o so_o short_a here_o like_o he_o that_o cry_v out_o with_o tear_n lord_z i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n he_o desire_v indeed_o to_o love_n god_n and_o be_v ashamed_a that_o he_o love_v god_n no_o more_o he_o will_v prize_v jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v grieve_v that_o he_o prize_v christ_n no_o high_a he_o be_v grieve_v for_o sin_n and_o this_o further_a be_v his_o trouble_n that_o he_o can_v grieve_v no_o more_o he_o follow_v after_o holiness_n and_o mourn_v to_o think_v that_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v no_o more_o holy_a 6._o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v humble_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o holy_a thing_n when_o other_o be_v high_o conceit_v of_o their_o formal_a heartless_a service_n he_o see_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o best_a performance_n be_v trouble_v for_o sinful_a defect_n in_o his_o best_a duty_n as_o the_o church_n confess_v our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n as_o nehemiah_n when_o he_o have_v show_v great_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o service_n yet_o pray_v neh._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n other_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n do_v when_o they_o do_v duty_n they_o care_v not_o how_o indeed_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a yet_o they_o think_v they_o thereby_o make_v god_n their_o debtor_n like_o those_o isa_n 58.3_o who_o say_v wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o wrong_n if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o reward_v they_o a_o gracious_a soul_n see_v need_n of_o much_o incense_n as_o rev._n 8.3_o to_o perfume_v the_o best_a prayer_n and_o service_n that_o ever_o he_o present_v unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v god_n freegrace_n that_o these_o be_v accept_v as_o well_o that_o his_o transgression_n and_o sin_n be_v pardon_v yea_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v more_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n that_o he_o pray_v so_o weak_o with_o so_o little_a faith_n and_o fervency_n than_o other_o be_v for_o not_o pray_v for_o their_o many_o sad_a and_o sinful_a omission_n of_o the_o duty_n he_o be_v more_o trouble_v for_o hear_v no_o better_o with_o no_o more_o reverence_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n than_o other_o for_o their_o often_o turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o word_n 7._o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v ordinary_o touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n other_o may_v be_v trouble_v for_o great_a enormity_n but_o such_o a_o soul_n will_v not_o make_v light_n of_o the_o least_o infirmity_n indeed_o no_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v call_v or_o account_v little_a positive_o and_o absolute_o but_o only_o comparative_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o sin_n but_o deserve_v death_n and_o can_v that_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n that_o deserve_v death_n yet_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a deserve_v a_o great_a condemnation_n and_o a_o sore_a punishment_n but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o tender_a heart_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o eye_n that_o tender_a part_n a_o small_a mote_n in_o the_o eye_n offend_v it_o and_o make_v it_o run_v over_o so_o not_o only_o gross_a sin_n but_o lesser_a miscarriage_n will_v grate_v sore_o on_o a_o tender_a heart_n it_o be_v oft_o smite_v for_o vain_a thought_n idle_a word_n inordinacy_n in_o follow_v lawful_a employment_n a_o little_a excess_n in_o the_o use_n of_o creature-comfort_n or_o outward_a recreation_n such_o thing_n as_o other_o account_v venial_a matter_n yea_o think_v it_o a_o foolish_a
nice_a scrupulosity_n for_o one_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o john_n husse_v the_o martyr_n bewail_v his_o play_v at_o chess_n not_o that_o he_o account_v it_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o stir_v up_o passion_n and_o of_o too_o great_a a_o expense_n of_o precious_a time_n 8._o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v humble_v even_o for_o unknown_a sin_n as_o latimer_n say_v every_o man_n have_v two_o heap_n of_o sin_n 68_o serm._n 5_o before_o k._n edward_n 6._o fol._n 68_o one_o of_o know_a sin_n another_z of_o unknown_a 78._o of_o humiliation_n pag._n 78._o and_o dr._n preston_n say_v i_o may_v bold_o say_v this_o take_v that_o man_n that_o think_v worst_a of_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v though_o i_o confess_v we_o sometime_o meet_v with_o person_n under_o the_o power_n of_o melancholy_a who_o fancy_n themselves_o guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v not_o just_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o we_o find_v such_o very_o ready_a to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o themselves_o sometime_o fancy_v they_o have_v make_v a_o contract_n and_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n sometime_o conclude_v they_o have_v sin_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n but_o groundless_o thus_o in_o some_o particular_a respect_n a_o man_n may_v think_v worse_o of_o himself_o than_o he_o be_v he_o may_v conclude_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o or_o he_o may_v imagine_v he_o have_v commit_v this_o or_o that_o sin_n which_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v but_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o his_o imagination_n to_o think_v so_o yet_o thus_o far_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o what_o dr._n preston_n say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v more_o evil_a in_o sin_n than_o we_o can_v apprehend_v we_o can_v full_o conceive_v what_o evil_n there_o be_v in_o it_o and_o how_o vile_a we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v that_o depth_n of_o sin_n and_o deceit_n in_o our_o heart_n jer._n 17.9_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a just_o to_o fathom_n and_o that_o multitude_n of_o error_n and_o deviation_n in_o our_o life_n which_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o sum_v up_o psal_n 19.12_o thus_o they_o that_o know_v most_o of_o themselves_o who_o be_v at_o most_o pain_n in_o search_v and_o try_v their_o way_n must_v conclude_v after_o their_o most_o diligent_a search_n that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n can_v charge_v they_o with_o which_o they_o can_v never_o yet_o find_v out_o and_o discover_v and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n some_o may_v ask_v how_o shall_v one_o be_v trouble_v for_o unknown_a sin_n what_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o the_o heart_n rue_v not_o answ_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n can_v grieve_v for_o they_o particular_o unless_o they_o be_v particular_o know_v but_o beside_o the_o habit_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n incline_v the_o soul_n to_o repent_v of_o any_o such_o sin_n in_o particular_a as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o one_o knowledge_n or_o remembrance_n there_o be_v ofttimes_o also_o a_o actual_a sorrow_n for_o they_o in_o general_n the_o gracious_a soul_n question_v not_o but_o he_o have_v more_o sin_n than_o he_o know_v of_o and_o as_o he_o can_v but_o pray_v with_o the_o psalmist_n to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o those_o secret_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o only_o conceal_v from_o other_o but_o lie_v hide_v also_o from_o himself_o so_o he_o can_v but_o grieve_v oft_o to_o think_v that_o beside_o all_o the_o sin_n he_o see_v in_o himself_o there_o be_v many_o more_o which_o he_o see_v not_o as_o if_o a_o man_n conclude_v he_o have_v some_o great_a distemper_n hang_v on_o he_o he_o will_v be_v trouble_v though_o he_o know_v not_o his_o disease_n in_o particular_a thus_o when_o other_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o any_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o can_v but_o know_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v humble_v to_o think_v there_o be_v much_o more_o amiss_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o course_n of_o his_o life_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a off_o he_o have_v many_o sad_a thought_n of_o heart_n even_o for_o his_o unknown_a sin_n 9_o i_o may_v add_v a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v incline_v to_o mourn_v not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o pia_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la tristitia_fw-la alienis_fw-la vitiis_fw-la ingemiscere_fw-la non_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la contristari_fw-la non_fw-la implicari_fw-la dolore_fw-la contrahi_fw-la non_fw-la attrahi_fw-la aug._n if_o we_o mourn_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v grieve_v at_o other_o sin_n also_o as_o be_v against_o god_n sin_n be_v a_o sad_a sight_n to_o one_o that_o be_v true_o gracious_a wheresoever_o he_o see_v it_o and_o most_o sad_a to_o see_v it_o in_o those_o who_o he_o love_v most_o in_o near_a relation_n or_o to_o see_v sin_n grow_v common_a and_o national_a as_o thus_o god_n be_v more_o dishonour_v but_o they_o that_o rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o please_v themselves_o to_o see_v other_o worse_o than_o themselves_o be_v not_o true_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o godly_a sorrow_n may_v be_v know_v by_o its_o extensiveness_n as_o to_o the_o object_n 3._o right_o humiliation_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a here_o many_o be_v mere_o passive_a their_o sorrow_n be_v force_v press_v from_o they_o it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o lash_n on_o their_o back_n or_o from_o the_o lightning_n of_o god_n dreadful_a commination_n fly_v in_o their_o face_n or_o the_o flash_n of_o hell_n fire_n in_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v afflict_v in_o their_o conscience_n when_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o afflict_v their_o own_o soul_n for_o sin_n they_o have_v wound_v conscience_n not_o break_v and_o contrite_a heart_n a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v prov._n 18.14_o a_o wound_a spirit_n be_v a_o grievous_a burden_n a_o contrite_a spirit_n be_v not_o so_o when_o do_v you_o know_v one_o cry_v out_o of_o this_o when_o other_o be_v afraid_a to_o see_v their_o sin_n as_o they_o will_v be_v affright_v at_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o decease_a friend_n one_o of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n will_v see_v they_o be_v oft_o search_v to_o find_v they_o out_o oft_o call_v himself_o to_o account_v ask_v what_o have_v i_o do_v jer._n 8.6_o and_o be_v for_o a_o soul-searching_a ministry_n and_o for_o close_o apply_v of_o those_o truth_n that_o may_v help_v further_o to_o humble_a and_o break_v his_o heart_n he_o can_v hearty_o bless_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o can_v find_v his_o heart_n in_o a_o tender_a melt_a frame_n he_o look_v upon_o a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n as_o a_o choice_n and_o singular_a blessing_n and_o be_v never_o more_o at_o ease_n than_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v most_o melt_a that_o he_o can_v pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v not_o for_o a_o world_n be_v in_o his_o former_a impenitent_a state_n when_o he_o be_v altogether_o insensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n 4._o godly_a sorrow_n be_v most_o inward_a most_o in_o secret_a not_o only_o nor_o so_o much_o in_o appearance_n before_o other_o a_o true_a mourner_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o close_a mourner_n he_o be_v not_o for_o put_v on_o a_o sad_a countenance_n make_v a_o show_n of_o more_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n than_o he_o have_v indeed_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v mat._n 6.16_o as_o forbid_v all_o outward_a expression_n of_o sorrow_n when_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o penitent_a publican_n luk._n 18.13_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o he_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n but_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o private_a fast_n which_o shall_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o privacy_n and_o forbid_v a_o hypocritical_a dissimulation_n with_o a_o pharisaical_a affectation_n and_o ostentation_n the_o pharisee_n will_v appear_v unto_o man_n what_o they_o be_v not_o will_v put_v on_o a_o sad_a countenance_n when_o they_o be_v far_o from_o a_o humble_a and_o mortify_a spirit_n but_o godly_a sorrow_n chief_o affect_v secrecy_n the_o dovelike_a spirit_n be_v for_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o stair_n cant._n 2.14_o 5._o godly_a sorrow_n be_v continue_v abide_v sinner_n have_v their_o conscience_n awaken_v sometime_o and_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n stir_v for_o a_o fit_a it_o may_v be_v they_o can_v weep_v at_o the_o hear_n
of_o a_o sermon_n that_o touch_v they_o but_o their_o trouble_n be_v soon_o over_o 92._o vid._n dyke_n deceitf_n of_o the_o heart_n p._n 92._o they_o be_v as_o one_o say_v sometime_o sermon-sick_a but_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o man_n be_v seasick_a who_o be_v well_o again_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v on_o shore_n yea_o this_o present_o heal_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o conceit_n that_o hereby_o they_o have_v make_v god_n amends_o and_o thus_o the_o storm_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o their_o conscience_n be_v lay_v and_o all_o be_v quiet_a again_o sinner_n have_v their_o sad_a mood_n sometime_o but_o like_o a_o morning_n cloud_n which_o be_v soon_o blow_v over_o and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n which_o soon_o go_v away_o whereas_o a_o gracious_a soul_n retain_v a_o humble_a break_a frame_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o mourn_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o i_o can_v look_v off_o from_o it_o neither_o can_v i_o think_v of_o it_o without_o sorrow_n even_o when_o he_o may_v have_v good_a hope_n through_o grace_n that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v for_o all_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v still_o grieve_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n even_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v pacify_v towards_o he_o we_o read_v mat._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v mourning_n as_o the_o participle_n there_o use_v may_v denote_v a_o continue_a act_n yea_o one_o go_v further_a and_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o not_o improbable_a but_o that_o godly_a sorrow_n though_o without_o any_o bitter_a ingredient_n mix_v with_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n all_o tear_n indeed_o be_v wipe_v from_o those_o bless_a eye_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n apprehend_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o will_v dislike_a and_o be_v displease_v with_o sin_n whether_o these_o be_v not_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n and_o no_o oppression_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o a_o clear_a sight_n and_o full_a taste_n of_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o join_v or_o attend_v with_o a_o clear_a and_o deep_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o sin_n commit_v here_o against_o so_o good_a a_o god_n 239._o with_fw-mi symonds_n case_n and_o cure_n p._n 239._o which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o discussion_n of_o better_a judgement_n 6._o godly_a sorrow_n be_v a_o deep_a intense_a sorrow_n not_o slighty_a and_o superficial_a it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a mourn_a zach._n 12.11_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mourning_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n as_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n our_o great_a sorrow_n shall_v be_v for_o sin_n if_o outward_a trouble_n be_v as_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v be_v prick_v to_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n sin_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o sword_n pierce_v through_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v to_o say_v o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o affliction_n that_o do_v abide_v he_o here_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n a_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o he_o than_o all_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o body_n and_o proportionable_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n any_o one_o attain_v to_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o grace_n so_o his_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n rise_v his_o displicence_n against_o sin_n increase_v but_o here_o two_o or_o three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1._o be_v tear_n necessary_a to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n answ_n 1._o we_o find_v that_o the_o godly_a mention_v in_o scripture_n ordinary_o be_v such_o as_o can_v weep_v for_o sin_n yea_o such_o as_o weep_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o ezra_n confess_v weep_v chap._n 10.1_o josiah_n his_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o he_o weep_v before_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 22.19_o and_o what_o flood_n of_o tear_n think_v we_o do_v david_n pour_v out_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n while_o as_o he_o say_v psal_n 119.136_o river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o his_o eye_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n and_o see_v a_o weep_a convert_n luk._n 7.37_o 38._o who_o even_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n so_o peter_n after_o his_o great_a sin_n in_o deny_v his_o master_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o mat._n 26.37_o 2._o man_n be_v oft_o call_v to_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o scripture_n under_o the_o term_n of_o weep_v see_v isa_n 22.12_o joel_n 2.12_o and_o jam._n 4.9_o be_v afflict_a and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v 3._o god_n have_v promise_v such_o a_o frame_n to_o his_o people_n in_o general_n that_o they_o shall_v lament_v after_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o with_o tear_n see_v jer._n 31.9_o and_o 50.4_o 4._o yet_o tear_n sometime_o may_v be_v repress_v through_o excess_n of_o inward_a sorrow_n the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n sometime_o when_o it_o have_v no_o vent_n seneca_n seneca_n leves_fw-la dolores_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ingentes_fw-la stupent_fw-la 5._o some_o how_o great_a soever_o their_o inward_a sorrow_n be_v have_v so_o dry_a a_o constitution_n as_o will_v not_o afford_v tear_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a constitution_n sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v more_o to_o some_o than_o plenty_n of_o tear_n to_o other_o and_o they_o may_v have_v far_o more_o inward_a humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n though_o they_o can_v shed_v one_o tear_v than_o other_o who_o have_v tear_n at_o will_n 6._o tear_n be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n but_o as_o proceed_n from_o a_o contrite_a heart_n god_n be_v please_v with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n though_o it_o can_v command_v one_o tear_v when_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o tear_n be_v not_o acceptable_a without_o a_o contrite_a heart_n there_o be_v hypocritical_a sigh_n and_o tear_n as_o there_o be_v hypocritical_a confession_n 7._o but_o if_o we_o can_v weep_v free_o for_o outward_a loss_n or_o cross_n that_o befall_v we_o and_o yet_o never_o weep_v for_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o godly_a sorrow_n thou_o that_o have_v tear_n enough_o and_o too_o many_o to_o spend_v about_o thy_o worldly_a trouble_n sure_a it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o dryness_n of_o thy_o brain_n or_o from_o unaptness_n in_o thy_o natural_a temper_n and_o constitution_n but_o from_o the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o never_o shed_v tear_n for_o thy_o sin_n quest_n 2._o whether_o one_o true_o gracious_a may_v not_o have_v more_o grief_n for_o some_o great_a outward_a trial_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o dear_a relation_n etc._n etc._n than_o he_o have_v for_o sin_n answ_n 1._o however_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la yet_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la every_o one_o ought_v to_o grieve_v more_o for_o sin_n than_o for_o affliction_n the_o love_n of_o god_n require_v it_o in_o the_o affliction_n that_o befall_v we_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o whatever_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v but_o in_o sin_n his_o will_n be_v cross_v and_o disobey_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o god_n as_o sin_n yea_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o a_o regular_a self-love_n require_v it_o that_o we_o grieve_v most_o for_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o soul_n interest_n and_o happiness_n as_o sin_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o grief_n as_o seat_v in_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n as_o it_o be_v a_o passion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o rational_a power_n understanding_n and_o will._n so_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n may_v be_v great_a for_o some_o sad_o press_v pinch_a and_o smart_a trial_n and_o affliction_n than_o for_o sin_n in_o one_o that_o have_v true_a godly_a sorrow_n as_o grief_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o brute_n creature_n and_o as_o they_o say_v the_o hart_n when_o take_v by_o the_o hound_n shed_v tear_n the_o sensitive_a faculty_n and_o one_o true_o gracious_a may_v feel_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o trouble_n from_o outward_a affliction_n that_o be_v near_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o yet_o the_o rational_a part_n have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v more_o disquiet_v for_o it_o as_o 1._o the_o practical_a understanding_n and_o judgement_n account_v sin_n a_o great_a evil_n than_o all_o affliction_n a_o worse_a kind_n of_o evil._n a_o affliction_n may_v be_v grievous_a but_o sin_n be_v odious_a and_o be_v account_v
will_v not_o that_o any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o psal_n 139.24_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o put_v iniquity_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n while_o we_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o our_o heart_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v like_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v only_o for_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n we_o must_v not_o only_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n but_o see_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o our_o heart_n jam._n 4.8_o you_o will_v think_v such_o worthy_a of_o derision_n that_o sweep_v before_o their_o door_n while_o they_o care_v not_o how_o sluttish_a the_o house_n be_v within_o a_o wound_n may_v have_v its_o course_n of_o bleed_v outward_o quite_o stop_v and_o yet_o be_v deadly_a if_o it_o bleed_v inward_o oh_o how_o many_o who_o spiritual_a wound_n bleed_v inward_o many_o who_o conscience_n tell_v they_o the_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n will_v be_v too_o gross_a that_o yet_o allow_v themselves_o in_o speculative_a wickedness_n and_o what_o stream_n of_o unclean_a thought_n of_o proud_a thought_n of_o envious_a and_o malicious_a thought_n what_o stream_n of_o carnal_a covetous_a thought_n be_v continual_o issue_v from_o their_o heart_n without_o any_o check_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n indeed_o that_o a_o man_n true_o forsake_v sin_n when_o he_o especial_o set_v himself_o against_o his_o special_a sin_n psal_n 18.23_o i_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v for_o get_v down_o and_o keep_v down_o those_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o be_v most_o incline_v this_o show_v he_o be_v no_o long_o in_o league_n with_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v not_o great_a stranger_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o more_o prone_a to_o some_o one_o sin_n than_o to_o other_o one_o to_o pride_n another_o to_o covetousness_n another_o to_o sensual_a pleasure_n another_o to_o passion_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o where_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n no_o know_a sin_n be_v suffer_v to_o reign_v be_v full_o and_o quiet_o obey_v yet_o some_o sin_n may_v tyrannize_v a_o master-sin_n be_v not_o always_o a_o reign_v sin_n 108._o mr._n b._n cathol_a theol._n part._n 2._o p._n 108._o though_o a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a question_v whether_o some_o particular_a sin_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o particular_a gracious_a habit_n that_o be_v opposite_a unto_o it_o and_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o err_v who_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_o mortify_v in_o the_o habit_n common_a experience_n full_o prove_v yet_o such_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v absolute_a command_n and_o dominion_n over_o one_o true_o gracious_a that_o the_o more_o he_o find_v its_o stir_v and_o prevalency_n ordinary_o the_o more_o he_o bend_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o resolution_n against_o that_o sin_n that_o sin_n be_v wont_a to_o cost_v he_o most_o sigh_n and_o tear_n and_o though_o he_o be_v sore_o foil_v by_o it_o sometime_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o for_o renew_v his_o conflict_n with_o it_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v up_o himself_o unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o hate_v rom._n 7.15_o 19_o and_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v more_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n than_o of_o our_o delight_n which_o be_v more_o hate_a than_o love_v which_o we_o be_v not_o for_o keep_v but_o will_v glad_o part_v with_o and_o will_v account_v it_o a_o special_a mercy_n a_o deliverance_n indeed_o to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o reign_v however_o for_o sometime_o it_o may_v tyrannize_v and_o sad_o oppress_v the_o soul_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o must_v add_v here_o that_o sometime_o sinner_n be_v for_o change_v they_o sometime_o fall_v out_o with_o one_o lust_n they_o have_v be_v in_o league_n with_o to_o fall_v in_o with_o another_o with_o which_o now_o they_o be_v more_o please_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v former_o devote_v to_o voluptuousness_n and_o care_v not_o what_o he_o spend_v about_o his_o sensual_a pleasure_n may_v now_o be_v more_o take_v with_o worldly_a riches_n covetousness_n may_v have_v get_v hold_v on_o he_o whereupon_o he_o may_v be_v so_o change_v in_o his_o course_n as_o if_o his_o voluptuousness_n be_v mortify_v one_o that_o have_v be_v profane_a may_v leave_v his_o profane_a course_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o way_n of_o study_a hypocrisy_n to_o get_v a_o name_n and_o make_v a_o show_n in_o the_o world_n when_o alas_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fair_a and_o smooth_a way_n to_o hell_n to_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v sin_n this_o be_v but_o like_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o door_n upon_o its_o hinge_n movetur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la promovetur_fw-la or_o like_o the_o sluggard_n turn_v from_o side_n to_o side_n on_o his_o bed_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o decline_v and_o put_v away_o some_o sin_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o some_o other_o lust_n to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v more_o addict_v but_o indeed_o this_o be_v something_o for_o a_o man_n to_o set_v against_o that_o sin_n which_o yet_o of_o all_o his_o sin_n have_v most_o power_n and_o the_o great_a interest_n when_o a_o man_n can_v rest_v till_o he_o have_v also_o get_v this_o sin_n subdue_v it_o show_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n reserve_v though_o he_o have_v sin_n still_o remain_v in_o he_o while_o here_o so_o 4._o then_o a_o man-tru_o forsake_v sin_n when_o he_o set_v against_o all_o know_a sin_n this_o evidence_v once_o opposition_n to_o be_v against_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v himself_o in_o any_o close_a way_n of_o wickedness_n will_v not_o harbour_v any_o secret_a corruption_n who_o will_v not_o spare_v any_o darling-sin_n who_o be_v engage_v and_o hearty_o strive_v against_o his_o master-sin_n sure_o that_o man_n will_v as_o well_o resolve_v and_o strive_v against_o any_o other_o know_v sin_n when_o the_o main_a strength_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v then_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o its_o fall_v more_o and_o more_o and_o indeed_o if_o repentance_n be_v sound_a there_o be_v not_o a_o partial_a but_o a_o thorough-reformation_n jer._n 7.5_o if_o you_o thorough_o amend_v your_o way_n and_o your_o do_n ezek._n 18.28_o because_o he_o consider_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o his_o transgression_n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v quest_n but_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n prov._n 20.9_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v chap._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o will_v you_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o best_a upon_o earth_n have_v sin_n of_o daily_a incursion_n how_o then_o do_v they_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o their_o transgression_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o small_a but_o the_o deliberate_a licentious_a resolve_a practice_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n in_o a_o graceless_a and_o damnable_a estate_n thus_o a_o man_n may_v be_v condemn_v even_o for_o idle_a word_n mat._n 12.36_o 37._o so_o a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n in_o earnest_n for_o foolish_a jest_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a jam._n 1.26_o small_a crevice_n not_o look_v unto_o may_v let_v in_o water_n enough_o to_o sink_v the_o ship_n a_o little_a prick_n at_o the_o heart_n be_v deadly_a a_o little_a poison_n without_o use_v mean_n against_o it_o may_v give_v a_o man_n enough_o may_v be_v his_o bane_n not_o only_o gross_a sin_n but_o such_o as_o many_o count_v venial_a matter_n be_v indulge_v and_o allow_v of_o may_v sink_v soul_n into_o hell_n 2._o one_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n make_v not_o so_o light_a of_o those_o sin_n of_o daily_a incursion_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v he_o be_v humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o they_o condemn_v himself_o for_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v attain_v unto_o he_o be_v watch_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n he_o be_v turn_v from_o they_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o practise_v too_o vain_a thought_n abound_v not_o so_o much_o in_o he_o his_o idle_a word_n arise_v not_o to_o such_o a_o reckon_n as_o before_o while_o he_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o they_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o gross_a wilful_a sin_n and_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n wilful_a gross_a sin_n ordinary_o commit_v show_v the_o utter_a absence_n of_o grace_n psal_n 36.1_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v
of_o god_n in_o we_o our_o indignation_n will_v be_v move_v when_o we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n profane_v and_o see_v his_o majesty_n affront_v his_o law_n violate_v his_o truth_n and_o interest_n oppose_v now_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o if_o you_o can_v be_v sensible_a enough_o of_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o yourselves_o but_o no_o way_n touch_v or_o affect_v with_o the_o great_a indignity_n you_o oft_o see_v and_o hear_v offer_v unto_o god_n if_o you_o can_v see_v sinner_n as_o it_o be_v fly_v in_o god_n face_n and_o yet_o remain_v senseless_a and_o speechless_a have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o god_n cause_n as_o the_o psalmist_n be_v dumb_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n psal_n 38.14_o as_o a_o man_n that_o bear_v not_o and_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v no_o reproof_n if_o you_o can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o sinner_n delight_n in_o their_o company_n and_o rather_o countenance_n than_o discountenance_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n will_v these_o thing_n show_v any_o love_n to_o god_n will_v you_o take_v he_o for_o your_o friend_n that_o can_v see_v other_o evil_a entreat_v you_o and_o yet_o stand_v by_o as_o one_o whole_o unconcern_v and_o can_v you_o be_v friend_n with_o those_o who_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o no_o way_n manifest_v your_o displeasure_n against_o they_o and_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o will_v you_o yet_o pretend_v to_o love_n god_n 11._o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o win_v and_o draw_v in_o other_o to_o he_o cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o when_o she_o be_v draw_v she_o will_v be_v for_o draw_v other_o to_o he_o she_o be_v not_o content_a to_o come_v alone_o but_o will_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o other_o with_o she_o as_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 34.3_o o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o so_o one_o that_o love_v god_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o call_v upon_o other_o o_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o o_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o if_o we_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o it_o will_v grieve_v we_o to_o see_v other_o enemy_n to_o god_n as_o the_o psalmist_n i_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v grieve_v and_o especial_o it_o will_v be_v our_o grief_n to_o see_v any_o of_o we_o alienate_v from_o god_n to_o see_v any_o of_o our_o friend_n enemy_n to_o god_n any_o of_o our_o relation_n such_o as_o be_v near_o to_o we_o afar_o off_o from_o god_n to_o see_v any_o of_o our_o child_n backward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a child_n of_o disobedience_n carry_v so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v change_v their_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o will_v choose_v for_o we_o if_o we_o may_v have_v our_o choice_n whether_o will_v we_o choose_v god_n or_o the_o world_n have_v we_o rather_o see_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o low_a in_o the_o world_n than_o see_v they_o rich_a and_o graceless_a and_o will_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n acquaint_v they_o with_o god_n be_v we_o still_o admonish_v persuade_v charge_v they_o to_o come_v in_o to_o he_o if_o we_o be_v less_o afraid_a of_o displease_v god_n by_o a_o sinful_a silence_n here_o than_o of_o displease_v they_o by_o plain_a and_o faithful_a deal_n with_o they_o be_v not_o this_o to_o honour_v they_o above_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o can_v be_v well_o enough_o please_v with_o child_n though_o we_o can_v see_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v but_o likely_a to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o regard_v not_o though_o our_o servant_n be_v backward_o to_o god_n service_n while_o they_o follow_v our_o business_n close_o if_o we_o take_v no_o pain_n with_o they_o to_o get_v they_o better_o principled_a such_o thing_n will_v show_v as_o little_a love_n to_o god_n as_o to_o their_o soul_n 12._o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o than_o we_o be_v no_o long_o in_o love_n or_o in_o league_n with_o sin_n psal_n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a how_o can_v we_o love_v god_n who_o be_v holiness_n itself_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o love_n with_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o god_n he_o that_o love_v his_o prince_n hate_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o his_o prince_n he_o that_o love_v his_o father_n carthus_n ubi_fw-la regnat_fw-la charitas_fw-la non_fw-la regnat_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la lud._n carthus_n do_v not_o delight_n to_o walk_v cross_a to_o his_o father_n the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o reign_v sin_n be_v thing_n utter_o inconsistent_a if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o can_v but_o hate_v and_o dread_n that_o which_o will_v separate_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o god_n here_o i_o may_v allude_v to_o that_o text_n deut._n 13.4_o 6_o 8._o you_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o if_o thy_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n entice_v thou_o secret_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o consent_v unto_o he_o nor_o hearken_v unto_o he_o neither_o shall_v thy_o eye_n pity_v he_o neither_o shall_v thou_o spare_v neither_o shall_v thou_o conceal_v he_o but_o thou_o shall_v sure_o kill_v he_o thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v first_o upon_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n so_o if_o we_o love_v god_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o conceal_v and_o spare_v any_o sin_n how_o dear_a so_o ever_o it_o may_v have_v be_v though_o it_o have_v be_v as_o a_o right_a eye_n or_o as_o a_o right_a hand_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o connive_v at_o any_o darling_n lust_n that_o will_v entice_v and_o draw_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v resolve_v on_o the_o mortify_n and_o crucify_a of_o it_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o friendship_n with_o sin_n will_v not_o stand_v together_o oh_o think_v serious_o of_o this_o while_o thou_o be_v wed_v to_o any_o lust_n to_o thy_o pride_n to_o thy_o flesh-pleasing_a sensuality_n or_o to_o thy_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n thy_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o god_n thou_o can_v not_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o sin_n both_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v for_o two_o master_n so_o contrary_a but_o if_o thou_o love_v the_o one_o thou_o must_v needs_o hate_v the_o other_o if_o thou_o cleave_v to_o the_o one_o thou_o must_v needs_o forsake_v the_o other_o if_o thou_o love_v evil_o more_o than_o good_a as_o psal_n 52.3_o if_o thou_o be_v so_o far_o link_v in_o and_o in_o league_n with_o any_o lust_n that_o thy_o will_n be_v more_o for_o keep_v than_o for_o part_v with_o it_o more_o for_o serve_v and_o gratify_v than_o for_o subdue_a and_o crucify_a it_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o 13._o if_o we_o love_v god_n than_o it_o be_v our_o delight_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a so_o in_o 2_o epist_n v._o 6._o this_o be_v love_n that_o we_o walk_v after_o his_o commandment_n to_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v join_v exod._n 20.6_o neh._n 1.5_o when_o a_o friend_n say_v if_o you_o love_v i_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o i_o his_o entreaty_n use_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n if_o god_n command_n have_v no_o force_n with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o love_v he_o not_o if_o we_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 30._o nunquam_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la amor_fw-la otiosus_fw-la operatur_fw-la etenim_fw-la magna_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la operari_fw-la renuit_fw-la amor_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la gregor_n mag._n hom._n 30._o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o his_o law_n as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v psal_n 119.70_o we_o shall_v delight_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o as_o we_o must_v show_v our_o faith_n so_o our_o love_n by_o our_o work_n bern._n qui_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la illi_fw-la placere_fw-la deus_fw-la bern._n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o love_n be_v a_o well-pleasedness_a with_o god_n above_o with_o a_o desire_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o now_o if_o we_o be_v more_o for_o please_v ourselves_o than_o for_o please_a god_n more_o for_o have_v our_o own_o will_n than_o for_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v more_o at_o man_n command_n at_o the_o command_n
heart_n to_o pray_v to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n job_n 27.9_o 10._o when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n 17._o if_o we_o love_v god_n indeed_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o love_v he_o more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o express_v our_o love_n more_o and_o more_o we_o shall_v never_o think_v we_o love_v he_o enough_o or_o that_o we_o do_v enough_o for_o he_o or_o that_o what_o we_o do_v in_o god_n service_n at_o any_o time_n be_v do_v well_o enough_o it_o will_v be_v our_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o honour_n god_n more_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o better_o as_o the_o psalmist_n 71.14_o i_o will_v yet_o praise_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v set_v the_o head_n on_o contrive_v the_o tongue_n on_o plead_v the_o hand_n on_o work_v for_o god_n love_n be_v kind_a be_v bountiful_a amicorum_fw-la omne_fw-la communia_fw-la if_o we_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v desire_v that_o all_o we_o have_v may_v be_v at_o his_o service_n that_o our_o part_n interest_n estate_n may_v be_v employ_v and_o improve_v for_o he_o love_n to_o god_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o holy_a project_n for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o we_o to_o serve_v a_o special_a friend_n it_o will_v be_v our_o joy_n and_o delight_n to_o serve_v god_n to_o act_v for_o his_o glory_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o promote_v his_o interest_n and_o such_o as_o abound_v in_o love_n to_o god_n will_v also_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o a_o soul_n without_o love_n be_v like_o a_o bird_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o wing_n or_o like_o a_o chariot_n without_o wheel_n it_o move_v very_o heavy_o what_o such_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v for_o god_n be_v do_v without_o heart_n with_o no_o alacrity_n or_o delight_n but_o rather_o with_o pain_n and_o trouble_v further_o than_o self-interest_n and_o self-love_n carry_v they_o out_o thus_o if_o what_o be_v do_v for_o god_n be_v do_v grudge_o and_o if_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o service_n and_o if_o we_o be_v set_v ourselves_o bound_n and_o think_v we_o have_v do_v enough_o already_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o show_v any_o love_n to_o god_n 18._o if_o we_o love_v god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o joy_n to_o we_o to_o see_v other_o active_a for_o god_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v how_o little_o we_o have_v do_v for_o god_n though_o it_o will_v grieve_v we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o yet_o withal_o it_o will_v be_v a_o please_a sight_n to_o we_o when_o we_o can_v see_v his_o interest_n and_o honour_n promote_v and_o advance_v be_v it_o by_o other_o though_o we_o shall_v desire_v in_o our_o place_n to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o those_o that_o do_v most_o for_o god_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v no_o eyesore_n to_o we_o when_o we_o see_v other_o outstrip_v we_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o the_o more_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o imitate_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o envy_v or_o stomach_n they_o but_o if_o we_o be_v offend_v at_o those_o that_o be_v more_o forward_o and_o zealous_a if_o we_o grudge_n that_o any_o cloud_n we_o by_o their_o shine_a bright_a if_o we_o have_v a_o secret_a dislike_n of_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n and_o quite_o outdo_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v more_o honour_n by_o they_o this_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n a_o sign_n that_o we_o prefer_v our_o own_o interest_n before_o god_n interest_n and_o prefer_v our_o own_o reputation_n before_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o that_o we_o love_v he_o not_o as_o we_o ought_v 19_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o act_v but_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o too_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n rather_o than_o forsake_v he_o amanti_fw-la nihil_fw-la difficile_fw-la love_n make_v any_o cross_a tolerable_a they_o that_o endure_v temptation_n or_o trial_n and_o they_o that_o love_n god_n be_v make_v all_o one_o jam._n 1.12_o true_a love_n be_v fugatrix_fw-la timoris_fw-la et_fw-la animatrix_fw-la confessionis_fw-la according_a to_o tertul._n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n where_o this_o divine_a spark_n be_v kindle_v it_o oft_o flame_v forth_o more_o the_o more_o it_o meet_v with_o opposition_n it_o be_v intend_v by_o a_o antiperistasis_n as_o fire_n burn_v hot_a in_o cold_a frosty_a weather_n how_o oft_o have_v the_o faithful_a rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n glory_v in_o their_o suffering_n though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o run_v upon_o suffering_n uncalled_a yet_o how_o many_o have_v count_v it_o a_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n when_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o they_o i_o grant_v some_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o suffer_v for_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n who_o be_v only_o animate_v with_o vainglory_n or_o with_o a_o vain_a proud_a conceit_n of_o merit_v high_o by_o their_o suffering_n and_o not_o with_o a_o principal_a of_o love_n yet_o that_o man_n love_n to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v or_o rather_o conclude_v unsound_a that_o will_v not_o carry_v he_o through_o suffering_n and_o trial_n here_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n wife_n or_o child_n liberty_n or_o estate_n or_o life_n itself_o more_o than_o god_n do_v not_o love_v he_o sincere_o if_o we_o have_v rather_o incur_v god_n displeasure_n than_o man_n have_v rather_o forgo_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n than_o forgo_v estate_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o if_o we_o have_v rather_o venture_v on_o a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o god_n than_o lie_v down_o our_o life_n here_o for_o he_o sure_o we_o care_v little_a for_o he_o 20._o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v love_v other_o for_o his_o sake_n love_v all_o man_n love_v enemy_n and_o especial_o love_v the_o godly_a for_o his_o sake_n the_o love_n of_o god_n include_v under_o it_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v well_o define_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o above_o all_o and_o all_o other_o for_o god_n and_o in_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.20_o 21._o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n love_v his_o neighbour_n also_o here_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o of_o love_n to_o men._n 1._o of_o love_n to_o man_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o love_n to_o enemy_n in_o particular_a 3._o of_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o special_a 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v incline_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v and_o as_o there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o man_n yea_o more_o than_o in_o sun_n and_o moon_n or_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v without_o life_n and_o void_a of_o reason_n all_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o love_n as_o they_o be_v god_n workmanship_n as_o they_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n and_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n and_o happiness_n though_o such_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o love_n who_o be_v more_o especial_o god_n workmanship_n be_v create_v again_o in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v true_a the_o damn_a be_v none_o of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o remove_v quite_o out_o of_o all_o society_n with_o we_o and_o out_o of_o all_o capacity_n of_o ever_o love_a and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v unto_o death_n if_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v they_o we_o may_v know_v to_o be_v utter_o outlaw_v and_o lose_v creature_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o who_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n but_o except_v such_o do_v we_o bear_v a_o universal_a goodwill_n to_o man_n for_o god_n sake_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o command_v and_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n then_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v our_o prayer_n and_o heart_n desire_v that_o his_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o we_o can_v but_o pity_v those_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v ache_n and_o bleed_a heart_n for_o those_o that_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o plain_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o peace_n then_o it_o will_v affect_v we_o
and_o of_o preserve_v the_o community_n both_o from_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o thus_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o justice_n on_o evil-doer_n be_v to_o be_v will_v 3._o when_o we_o desire_v not_o their_o punishment_n so_o much_o as_o their_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n we_o may_v will_v their_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o yet_o earnest_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a love_n to_o will_v their_o punishment_n but_o not_o for_o itself_o as_o punishment_n to_o they_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o love_n to_o all_o men._n 2._o more_o particular_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v incline_v a_o man_n even_o to_o love_v those_o that_o hate_v he_o to_o love_v his_o very_a enemy_n amicos_fw-la diligere_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la scapul_n tertul._n lib._n ad_fw-la scapul_n inimicos_fw-la autem_fw-la solorum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o to_o love_v their_o friend_n but_o proper_a unto_o christian_n to_o love_v their_o enemy_n diligere_fw-la enim_fw-la diligentes_fw-la est_fw-la naturae_fw-la evang._n ludol_n carthus_n in_o evang._n diligere_fw-la non_fw-la diligentes_fw-la est_fw-la gratiae_fw-la nature_n teach_v to_o love_v those_o that_o love_v we_o but_o only_a grace_n teach_v to_o love_v those_o that_o love_v we_o not_o so_o this_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a proof_n that_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v sound_a if_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o love_v our_o enemy_n therefore_o let_v we_o search_v and_o inquire_v how_o our_o heart_n stand_v affect_v towards_o those_o that_o manifest_a and_o declare_v enmity_n and_o ill-will_n to_o we_o 2._o mr._n baxt._n christian_n directory_n par._n 4._o p._n 186._o qu._n 2._o as_o one_o say_v another_o enmity_n must_v not_o blind_a and_o pervert_v our_o judgement_n of_o he_o and_o hinder_v we_o from_o discern_v all_o that_o be_v amiable_a in_o he_o nor_o must_v it_o corrupt_v our_o affection_n and_o hinder_v we_o from_o love_v it_o and_o he_o i_o grant_v we_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o other_o enmity_n and_o the_o injury_n we_o receive_v from_o they_o yet_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o we_o than_o our_o own_o affliction_n or_o suffering_n by_o they_o we_o may_v reprove_v a_o enemy_n but_o in_o love_n we_o may_v not_o reproach_v a_o enemy_n we_o may_v in_o many_o case_n defend_v ourselves_o yet_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v injurious_a ourselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o injury_n we_o may_v be_v cautelous_a and_o watchful_a not_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o a_o enemy_n yet_o not_o uncharitable_a in_o our_o censure_n and_o speech_n make_v he_o worse_o than_o indeed_o he_o be_v we_o may_v not_o present_o judge_v every_o one_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o it_o may_v be_v from_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n not_o from_o root_a malice_n what_o they_o do_v against_o we_o but_o however_o it_o be_v with_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v and_o command_v we_o to_o love_v and_o carry_v well_o towards_o they_o and_o we_o must_v do_v so_o as_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o his_o child_n mat._n 5._o 44_o 45._o we_o can_v tell_v but_o they_o may_v belong_v to_o god_n he_o can_v make_v they_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o though_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a yea_o injurious_a to_o we_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v helpful_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o other_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v they_o for_o any_o good_a in_o they_o for_o any_o good_a that_o any_o other_o may_v receive_v from_o they_o and_o if_o we_o can_v love_v they_o when_o no_o self-respect_n move_v we_o thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o we_o love_v they_o for_o god_n sake_n but_o if_o you_o can_v forgive_v their_o trespass_n how_o can_v you_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v you_o you_o see_v mark_n 11.25_o 26._o thou_o that_o say_v and_o speak_v thy_o very_a heart_n i_o can_v never_o love_v such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v friend_n with_o they_o while_o i_o live_v know_v this_o be_v sad_a language_n it_o speak_v thou_o to_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o as_o one_o say_v 252._o cor._n burgess_n chain_n of_o grace_n pag._n 252._o he_o that_o have_v not_o grace_n to_o love_v a_o enemy_n do_v never_o love_v his_o friend_n from_o his_o heat_n flee_v his_o friendship_n that_o can_v love_v a_o enemy_n if_o ever_o thou_o move_v he_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o remove_v thou_o for_o ever_o from_o his_o heart_n now_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o some_o indeed_o have_v a_o art_n of_o carry_v fair_a and_o smooth_a they_o can_v keep_v in_o their_o wrath_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o their_o look_n or_o speech_n but_o can_v you_o true_o say_v that_o you_o love_v and_o bear_v a_o hearty_a good_a will_n towards_o other_o how_o ill_o soever_o they_o carry_v towards_o you_o do_v you_o wish_v no_o worse_o to_o they_o than_o to_o your_o own_o soul_n do_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o a_o kindness_n which_o they_o can_v reject_v father_n forgive_v they_o lord_n lay_v not_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n will_v it_o rejoice_v you_o to_o see_v they_o come_v on_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o grace_n with_o you_o here_o and_o so_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o you_o in_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o do_v you_o desire_v their_o prosperity_n here_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o will_v you_o not_o be_v unwilling_a if_o it_o lay_v in_o your_o way_n to_o promote_v it_o be_v you_o so_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o revenge_v yourselves_o on_o they_o that_o you_o wait_v for_o opportunity_n to_o befriend_v they_o oh_o how_o few_o of_o such_o a_o spirit_n and_o yet_o how_o plain_a a_o duty_n exod._n 23.4_o 5._o if_o thou_o meet_v thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v sure_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o he_o again_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o ass_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v thou_o lie_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o will_v forbear_v to_o help_v he_o or_o will_v cease_v to_o leave_v thy_o business_n for_o he_o thou_o shall_v sure_o help_v he_o rom._n 12.20_o if_o thy_o enemy_n bunger_n feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v mat._n 7.12_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o not_o as_o other_o do_v to_o you_o but_o as_o you_o will_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v unto_o you_o and_o that_o with_o a_o regular_a will_n a_o will_n guide_v by_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a judgement_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la fieri_fw-la alteri_fw-la nè_fw-la feceris_fw-la do_v not_o that_o to_o another_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v another_o do_v to_o thou_o rom._n 12.21_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a it_o be_v say_v of_o julius_n caesar_n benignitate_fw-la adeò_fw-la praedictus_fw-la ut_fw-la quos_fw-la armis_fw-la subegerat_fw-la clementiâ_fw-la magis_fw-la vicerit_fw-la he_o be_v so_o gentle_a courteous_a that_o who_o he_o subdue_v with_o force_n of_o arm_n he_o overcome_v more_o with_o clemency_n and_o yet_o may_v he_o be_v far_o from_o love_a enemy_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n teach_v but_o do_v you_o unfeigned_o desire_v your_o enemy_n welfare_n and_o will_v you_o glad_o be_v instrument_n of_o promote_a it_o be_v you_o for_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o unless_o where_o it_o may_v be_v more_o to_o your_o own_o hurt_n or_o danger_n than_o to_o their_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n and_o be_v you_o sorry_a grieve_v for_o they_o when_o evil_a befall_v they_o prov._n 24.17_o rejoice_v not_o when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o stumble_v job_n 31.29_o 30._o if_o i_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o or_o lift_v up_o myself_o when_o evil_o find_v he_o neither_o have_v i_o suffer_v my_o mouth_n to_o sin_n by_o wish_v a_o curse_n to_o his_o soul_n be_v it_o no_o joy_n to_o you_o to_o see_v a_o enemy_n fall_v into_o misery_n much_o less_o a_o joy_n to_o see_v he_o fall_v into_o sin_n charity_n rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n 1_o cor._n 13.6_o and_o be_v you_o ready_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o a_o enemy_n and_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o for_o it_o have_v you_o no_o delight_n to_o hear_v or_o speak_v of_o his_o fault_n and_o miscarriage_n be_v you_o for_o hide_v rather_o than_o discover_v his_o nakedness_n have_v
now_o if_o you_o ask_v can_v such_o a_o one_o fear_v god_n above_o all_o in_o who_o carnal_a fear_n at_o any_o time_n prevail_v the_o answer_n be_v he_o may_v have_v the_o habit_n though_o the_o act_n for_o the_o present_a be_v suspend_v no_o grace_n here_o be_v perfect_a and_o as_o our_o love_n to_o god_n sometime_o lie_v bury_v as_o it_o be_v under_o carnal_a self-love_n and_o inordinate_a love_n to_o creature_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o will_v have_v a_o resurrection_n and_o new_a quicken_a if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sound_a and_o sincere_a so_o our_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v imperfect_a may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v bear_v down_o with_o carnal_a fear_n yet_o will_v it_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n again_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n overcome_v ordinary_o in_o its_o conflict_n with_o carnal_a fear_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v give_v ground_n sometime_o it_o shall_v overcome_v at_o last_o as_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n upon_o the_o first_o onset_n seem_v to_o turn_v back_o but_o they_o come_v on_o again_o and_o so_o stand_v stout_o to_o it_o 4._o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o one_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o flight_n from_o sin_n i_o say_v it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o flee_v from_o sin_n as_o we_o read_v of_o job_n chap._n 1.1_o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o nehemiah_n chap._n 5.15_o so_o do_v not_o i_o he_o do_v not_o dare_v not_o do_v as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o he_o because_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n pro._n 16.6_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n on_o the_o contrary_a psa_n 36.1_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n though_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o say_v so_o much_o with_o his_o lip_n yet_o indeed_o his_o life_n proclaim_v it_o though_o the_o psalmist_n do_v not_o hear_v it_o in_o his_o word_n yet_o his_o work_n force_v he_o to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n they_o that_o forsake_v the_o lord_n thereby_o show_v that_o his_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o they_o jer._n 2.19_o such_o as_o care_v not_o to_o walk_v contrary_a to_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o fear_v he_o not_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o trespass_n that_o persist_v in_o a_o course_n of_o rebellion_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v god_n that_o they_o be_v daily_o send_v up_o challenge_n to_o heaven_n dare_v god_n power_n and_o justice_n psal_n 10.13_o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n how_o unreasonable_a how_o impious_a how_o insufferable_a be_v it_o that_o wicked_a wretch_n shall_v be_v so_o insolent_a to_o contemn_v god_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v the_o wicked_a be_v so_o far_o from_o reverence_v that_o they_o plain_o contemn_v god_n so_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v yet_o harden_v his_o neck_n by_o his_o impenitency_n by_o his_o incorrigibleness_n do_v even_o set_v god_n at_o defiance_n as_o if_o he_o bid_v he_o do_v his_o worst_a remember_v this_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n fear_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o but_o you_o may_v ask_v further_o may_v we_o not_o avoid_v sin_n at_o least_o some_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o god_n fear_n yea_o i_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o now_o if_o we_o forsake_v sin_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o godly_a fear_n 1._o in_o general_n we_o be_v depart_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n we_o dare_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o sin_n we_o know_v of_o we_o know_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n if_o we_o fear_v to_o displease_v god_n we_o must_v fear_v to_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o sin_n particular_o 2._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o time_n as_o we_o discover_v they_o from_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o in_o fashion_n let_v swear_v and_o forswear_n be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o fashion_n yet_o we_o shall_v fear_v a_o oath_n if_o we_o fear_v god_n if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v wonder_v after_o and_o agree_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n yet_o so_o shall_v not_o we_o because_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n no_o though_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v leave_v alone_o as_o eljah_n think_v he_o be_v let_v a_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o much_o plead_v for_o countenance_v and_o general_o practise_v yet_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o take_v with_o we_o while_o we_o hear_v god_n say_v oh_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n which_o i_o hate_v if_o we_o have_v the_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o before_o our_o eye_n rather_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o such_o sin_n the_o strong_a temptation_n we_o have_v to_o they_o 3._o we_o shall_v fear_v sin_v in_o secret_a too_o know_v that_o god_n see_v in_o secret_a that_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o death_n where_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n may_v hide_v themselves_o from_o he_o as_o joseph_n say_v to_o his_o tempt_a mistress_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o be_v awe_v with_o god_n all-seeing_a eye_n upon_o he_o as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v upon_o he_o leu._n 19.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o deaf_a nor_o put_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o blind_a but_o shall_v fear_v thy_o god_n if_o one_o do_v curse_v the_o deaf_a he_o hear_v not_o if_o one_o put_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o blind_a he_o see_v not_o who_o he_o be_v that_o do_v it_o o_o but_o yet_o god_n hear_v and_o he_o see_v and_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o fear_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o commit_v sin_n upon_o this_o presumption_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o know_v can_v find_v it_o out_o this_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a aw-band_n and_o powerful_a restraint_n ordinary_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o deliberate_a sin_v that_o they_o can_v commit_v no_o sin_n out_o of_o god_n sight_n who_o can_v but_o be_v displease_v at_o sin_n where_o ever_o he_o see_v it_o 4._o if_o we_o fear_v god_n and_o forsake_v sin_n in_o his_o fear_n than_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o displease_v he_o in_o small_a matter_n too_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o allow_v of_o the_o least_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o daily_a incursion_n that_o we_o can_v whole_o avoid_v yet_o they_o not_o be_v allow_v of_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 7.15_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o if_o we_o sometime_o speak_v vain_o rash_o or_o sometime_o have_v our_o passion_n sinful_o move_v if_o dulness_n and_o distraction_n over_o take_v we_o and_o disturb_v we_o in_o holy_a duty_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v we_o allow_v not_o of_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o grieve_v and_o humble_v for_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o watch_v against_o they_o 5._o again_o we_o shall_v fear_v sin_v against_o god_n more_o than_o suffer_v from_o men._n as_o chrysostom_n when_o threaten_v by_o eudoxia_n say_v i_o fear_v nothing_o but_o sin_n it_o we_o fear_v god_n we_o shall_v not_o fear_v creature_n so_o much_o 6._o so_o we_o shall_v fear_v sin_n more_o than_o the_o scourge_n more_o than_o affliction_n our_o fear_n be_v first_o and_o chief_o of_o offend_v and_o displease_v god_n and_o secondary_o of_o the_o punishment_n that_o fear_v which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n as_o of_o the_o lash_n and_o scourge_n be_v but_o servile_a fear_n 7._o so_o we_o shall_v not_o only_a fear_n but_o also_o hate_v sin_n as_o there_o be_v love_n in_o our_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v hatred_n in_o our_o fear_n of_o sin_n because_o so_o offensive_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n thus_o we_o shall_v not_o bare_o abstain_v from_o but_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a prov._n 8.13_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a thus_o it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o forsake_v sin_n in_o practice_n and_o affection_n both_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o not_o to_o hate_v sin_n the_o abominable_a thing_n which_o god_n hate_v must_v needs_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n yea_o we_o be_v at_o least_o secret_o in_o league_n with_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o 2._o another_o chief_a effect_n of_o true_a fear_n be_v subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n obedience_n to_o his_o command_n hereby_o we_o must_v try_v the_o soundness_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v faith_n gal._n 5.6_o be_v call_v the_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o
and_o life_n both_o he_o can_v be_v humble_a with_o that_o humility_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o sinful_a creature_n to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o deficiency_n his_o want_n and_o imperfection_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o such_o a_o one_o must_v also_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o defection_n and_o degeneracy_n a_o sense_n of_o his_o corruption_n and_o transgression_n as_o a_o sinner_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v scarce_o to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o humility_n for_o a_o disloyal_a unworthy_a ungrateful_a creature_n that_o have_v fall_v from_o god_n to_o the_o world_n to_o sin_n and_o vanity_n that_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n to_o follow_v stranger_n for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o lie_v low_a in_o self-abhorrence_a to_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v vile_a this_o i_o say_v scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o humility_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a humility_n yea_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o humility_n here_o there_o be_v a_o humility_n that_o some_o learn_v from_o their_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o low_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o poverty_n disgrace_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o they_o do_v not_o look_v so_o big_a or_o carry_v so_o high_a as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o know_v thy_o humility_n be_v not_o right_a if_o it_o be_v upon_o such_o worldly_a account_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o thy_o sin_n 3._o true_a humility_n be_v most_o inward_a a_o show_n of_o humility_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n be_v more_o than_o to_o wear_v mean_a clothes_n though_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o a_o humble_a mind_n and_o a_o proud_a garb_n be_v thing_n that_o do_v not_o suit_v together_o o_o that_o they_o that_o use_v to_o cloak_v their_o pride_n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o decency_n will_v consider_v whether_o humility_n be_v not_o more_o comely_a and_o will_v not_o more_o commend_v they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o all_o sober_a man_n humility_n be_v certain_o more_o lovely_a in_o its_o plain_a grave_a dress_n than_o stink_a pride_n with_o all_o its_o paint_n patch_n powder_n though_o clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o trick_v up_o as_o fine_a as_o finger_n can_v make_v it_o the_o ornament_n of_o pride_n be_v a_o real_a disgrace_n a_o shame_n to_o those_o that_o wear_v they_o o_o but_o humility_n that_o be_v a_o ornament_n indeed_o a_o ornament_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n but_o then_o we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o be_v humble_a in_o god_n sight_n jam._n 4.10_o humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n true_a humility_n be_v by_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o before_o and_o be_v such_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o not_o only_o in_o appearance_n to_o men._n all_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v from_o god_n so_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o herein_o lie_v the_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o god_n and_o not_o only_o before_o men._n humility_n do_v not_o affect_v make_v a_o show_n that_o be_v pride_n which_o make_v one_o affect_v a_o seem_a to_o be_v humble_a so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v like_v when_o one_o affect_v a_o speech_n or_o attire_n different_a from_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o sober_a to_o be_v count_v more_o humble_a let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v not_o hang_v out_o those_o flag_n of_o pride_n some_o do_v and_o yet_o pride_n may_v have_v full_a power_n and_o command_v within_o we_o may_v appear_v humble_a to_o man_n but_o be_v we_o humble_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v we_o lowly_a in_o heart_n we_o may_v have_v learn_v a_o humble_a carriage_n but_o be_v we_o humble_a in_o spirit_n as_o pro._n 29.23_o or_o of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n isa_n 57.15_o 4._o true_a humility_n as_o it_o be_v humility_n of_o heart_n so_o the_o heart_n be_v real_o for_o it_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o mind_n to_o be_v humble_a be_v inseparable_a i_o have_v occasion_n to_o touch_v on_o this_o before_o yet_o methinks_v something_o more_o shall_v be_v add_v as_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v right_a and_o kind_o be_v voluntary_a as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v genuine_a and_o childlike_a be_v free_a so_o be_v true_a humility_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a humility_n condemn_v col._n 2.18_o a_o preposterous_a humility_n like_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n in_o worship_v and_o invocate_a saint_n and_o angel_n account_v it_o too_o great_a boldness_n to_o come_v to_o god_n only_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n not_o consider_v how_o great_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n it_o be_v for_o sorry_a sinful_a creature_n to_o set_v up_o other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o a_o way_n that_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v or_o allow_v such_o may_v think_v it_o great_a humility_n but_o rather_o may_v we_o not_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o heir_n fleshly_a mind_n let_v man_n be_v never_o so_o free_a and_o forward_o in_o such_o self-devised_n seem_v humble_a way_n of_o worship_n god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o our_o humility_n must_v be_v voluntary_a too_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n or_o it_o be_v not_o right_a we_o must_v be_v willing_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v thus_o more_o vile_a to_o lie_v low_a in_o our_o own_o thought_n some_o there_o be_v mighty_o cast_v down_o and_o far_o out_o of_o conceit_n with_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o estate_n look_v on_o themselves_o as_o lose_v and_o undo_v all_o this_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o no_o true_a humility_n there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o awaken_v storm_v conscience_n and_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v humble_a a_o man_n will_v see_v his_o sin_n will_v loathe_v himself_o for_o they_o desire_v to_o lie_v as_o low_o as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o humble_a but_o only_a conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o terrify_v a_o man_n have_v no_o such_o desire_n his_o sin_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o remembrance_n be_v set_v in_o order_n before_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o search_v and_o find_v they_o out_o 5._o humility_n prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v and_o submit_v to_o reproof_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o humility_n if_o we_o can_v more_o patient_o bear_v other_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v we_o than_o hear_v their_o vain_a applause_n or_o undue_a praise_n of_o we_o the_o humble_a will_v account_v those_o enemy_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v this_o way_n tempt_v they_o to_o proud_a and_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o but_o will_v acknowledge_v such_o their_o best_a friend_n which_o help_v they_o further_a to_o see_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o themselves_o to_o their_o further_a humble_v but_o a_o scorner_n love_v not_o one_o that_o reprove_v he_o pro._n 15.12_o the_o proud_a have_v their_o stomach_n rise_v against_o those_o that_o in_o great_a faithfulness_n tell_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n 4._o fault_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sponte_fw-la dicunt_fw-la aliis_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la patient_fw-la audire_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr adr_fw-fr dom._n ser._n 4._o they_o be_v so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n amiss_o of_o themselves_o they_o care_v for_o none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o knack_n to_o humour_n and_o flatter_v they_o 6._o humility_n be_v not_o for_o excuse_v extenuate_a sin_n but_o for_o a_o free_a ingenuous_a and_o hearty_a confession_n of_o it_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o confession_n luk._n 18.11_o he_o be_v all_o for_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o virtue_n though_o complemental_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o yet_o it_o be_v real_o and_o design_o to_o usher_v in_o his_o own_o praise_n the_o humble_a soul_n be_v quite_o in_o another_o strain_n not_o for_o justify_v himself_o but_o ready_a still_o to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v himself_o he_o neither_o hide_v nor_o plead_v for_o his_o sin_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v they_o and_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o aggravate_v they_o to_o be_v bold_a in_o sin_v but_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v sin_n bern._n cur_n te_fw-la pudet_fw-la peccatum_fw-la tuum_fw-la dicere_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la puduit_fw-la facere_fw-la bern._n be_v sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a heart_n and_o to_o be_v quicksight_v in_o spy_v fault_n &_o miscarriage_n in_o other_o but_o to_o overlook_v one_o own_o and_o to_o be_v forward_o to_o aggravate_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o but_o to_o make_v light_n of_o one_o own_o miscarriage_n be_v
humble_a they_o will_v gentle_o stoop_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o a_o haughty_a mind_n to_o bow_v and_o buckle_v to_o a_o low_a condition_n eccl._n 7.8_o the_o patient_a in_o spirit_n and_o the_o proud_a in_o spirit_n be_v there_o oppose_v impatience_n be_v main_o from_o pride_n and_o till_o our_o heart_n be_v humble_v we_o shall_v never_o kind_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n leu._n 26.41_o but_o the_o humble_a soul_n take_v all_o patient_o if_o he_o be_v sick_a impoverish_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o expostulate_v with_o god_n and_o say_v why_o be_o i_o thus_o but_o rather_o admire_v that_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o 13._o humility_n will_v teach_v thankfulness_n as_o the_o humble_a will_v justify_v god_n in_o all_o his_o severity_n so_o they_o can_v but_o magnify_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n the_o more_o humble_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a he_o will_v be_v thankful_a even_o for_o the_o least_o of_o mercy_n as_o jacob_n acknowledge_v i_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n gen._n 32.10_o and_o how_o much_o more_o will_v such_o a_o one_o admire_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o any_o his_o special_a favour_n but_o proud_a spirit_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o what_o he_o do_v for_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o all_o that_o come_v as_o due_a yea_o when_o they_o have_v much_o they_o can_v be_v discontent_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o they_o be_v full_a of_o murmur_n and_o complaint_n as_o if_o they_o be_v wrong_v because_o they_o have_v not_o all_o they_o will_v have_v pride_n show_v itself_o both_o in_o unthankfulness_n and_o discontent_n the_o proud_a be_v ever_o hard_a to_o please_v what_o god_n do_v for_o they_o do_v not_o please_v they_o like_o many_o proud_a saucy_a beggar_n who_o be_v not_o please_v with_o a_o ordinary_a alm_n count_v not_o a_o ordinary_a alm_n worth_a thanks_o 14._o humility_n teach_v soul_n to_o pray_v aright_o and_o make_v soul_n prayerful_a as_o it_o be_v prov._n 18.23_o the_o poor_a use_v entreaty_n or_o supplication_n so_o the_o humble_a and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n a_o poor_a man_n and_o a_o beggar_n be_v term_n with_o we_o oft_o use_v promiscuous_o poverty_n will_v put_v man_n upon_o beg_v the_o humble_a and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n will_v be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o serious_a and_o earnest_n in_o prayer_n o_o such_o can_v not_o live_v without_o prayer_n and_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o upon_o our_o knee_n no_o come_n but_o in_o humility_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n and_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n the_o humble_a and_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n be_v put_v together_o in_o the_o promise_n psal_n 69.32_o the_o humble_a will_v seek_v god_n such_o will_v pray_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n and_o god_n can_v forget_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o humble_a psal_n 9.12_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a psal_n 10.17_o 15._o humility_n will_v teach_v soul_n to_o wait_v as_o well_o as_o pray_v it_o make_v the_o soul_n willing_a to_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n in_o god_n way_n and_o time_n you_o account_v those_o proud_a saucy_a beggar_n that_o be_v not_o please_v with_o what_o you_o give_v they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o or_o that_o will_v not_o stay_v and_o wait_v a_o little_a till_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v they_o but_o the_o humble_a will_v say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n 123.2_o behold_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o the_o true_o humble_a know_v that_o god_n be_v worthy_a indeed_o to_o be_v wait_v on_o and_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v worth_a wait_a for_o and_o that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n deserve_v to_o be_v keep_v wait_v and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n free_a and_o abundant_a grace_n if_o after_o long_o wait_v mercy_n do_v come_v in_o at_o last_o 16._o humility_n cause_v reverence_n in_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o soul_n approach_n unto_o god_n the_o humble_a in_o some_o good_a measure_n apprehend_v a_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o unworthiness_n and_o unfitness_n to_o have_v any_o converse_n with_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o holy_a a_o majesty_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 18.27_o behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o ezra_n ch_n 9.6_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n as_o the_o publican_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n be_v ashamed_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n luk._n 18.13_o so_o likewise_o the_o poor_a humble_a contrite_a spirit_n attend_v on_o the_o word_n with_o reverence_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n isa_n 66.2_o 17._o humility_n teach_v charitableness_n towards_o other_o the_o humble_a use_n to_o have_v more_o charity_n for_o other_o than_o for_o themselves_o they_o have_v more_o to_o say_v to_o extenuate_v other_o fault_n than_o they_o will_v have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o they_o be_v for_o excuse_v other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v while_o they_o be_v strict_a and_o severe_a in_o judge_v themselves_o the_o humble_a will_v not_o despise_v such_o as_o be_v below_o they_o nor_o envy_v such_o as_o be_v above_o they_o they_o be_v charitable_a the_o proud_a be_v scornful_a from_o a_o over-high_a esteem_n of_o themselves_o they_o come_v to_o scorn_v and_o contemn_v other_o or_o be_v envious_a grudge_v at_o such_o as_o be_v above_o they_o in_o place_n estate_n or_o gift_n 18._o bern._n bern._n humility_n teach_v meekness_n nimirum_fw-la collectaneae_fw-la sunt_fw-la humilitas_fw-la et_fw-la mansuetudo_fw-la humility_n and_o meekness_n be_v like_o twin_n nourish_v with_o the_o same_o milk_n diverse_a of_o those_o consideration_n that_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o humble_a also_o tend_v to_o meeken_fw-ge u_fw-mi humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o meekness_n be_v put_v together_o col._n 3.12_o and_o they_o go_v together_o as_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n our_o chief_a pattern_n and_o examplar_n mat._n 11.29_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n proud_a person_n use_v to_o be_v very_a tutchy_n one_o scarce_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v how_o to_o carry_v towards_o such_o proud_a haman_n be_v in_o great_a wrath_n if_o mordecai_n fail_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o compliment_n a_o proud_a spirit_n be_v a_o turbulent_a spirit_n only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n pro._n 13.10_o such_o be_v give_v to_o strife_n pro._n 28.25_o we_o read_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o pride_n pro._n 21.24_o but_o the_o humble_a will_v be_v of_o a_o patient_a quiet_a calm_a and_o peaceable_a spirit_n not_o easy_o provoke_v and_o soon_o pacify_v when_o the_o proud_a be_v easy_o provoke_v a_o small_a matter_n will_v move_v and_o irritate_fw-la they_o but_o they_o be_v hardly_o reconcile_v not_o pacify_v without_o great_a submission_n without_o very_a much_o ado_n only_o here_o must_v be_v some_o allowance_n for_o humane_a frailty_n where_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o constitution_n be_v choleric_a etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o so_o meekness_n in_o truth_n it_o will_v not_o appear_v so_o fair_a in_o one_o that_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o rugged_a and_o boisterous_a temper_n it_o require_v more_o grace_n to_o master_n and_o tame_v a_o fierce_a disposition_n yet_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v will_v be_v strive_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o natural_a headstrong_a passion_n though_o it_o be_v oft_o bear_v down_o by_o they_o 19_o humility_n will_v teach_v we_o as_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o and_o sorry_a for_o our_o own_o spiritual_a weakness_n and_o sinful_a imperfection_n so_o likewise_o to_o be_v please_v with_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o great_a ability_n more_o shine_a and_o flourish_a grace_n and_o comfortable_a enlargement_n of_o other_o the_o humble_a soul_n be_v glad_a while_o he_o be_v weak_a yet_o that_o other_o be_v strong_a while_o he_o can_v do_v but_o little_a yet_o that_o other_o be_v full_a of_o activity_n for_o god_n while_o he_o alas_o drive_v on_o but_o heavy_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v other_o who_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o god_n way_n who_o be_v follow_v hard_o after_o god_n the_o proud_a be_v not_o well_o please_v to_o see_v other_o go_v before_o they_o they_o be_v ill_o affect_v towards_o those_o that_o by_o out_o shine_v seem_v to_o obscure_v and_o eclipse_v they_o the_o humble_a will_v not_o repine_v but_o rejoice_v
light_n it_o argue_v unsoundness_n but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n joh._n 3.20_o 21._o to_o do_v truth_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o truth_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o walk_v in_o truth_n be_v for_o come_v to_o the_o light_n for_o know_v the_o truth_n the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o mic._n 2.7_o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o anon_o placebunt_fw-la verba_fw-la mea_fw-la as_o some_o will_v not_o my_o word_n please_v he_o yea_o indeed_o it_o will_v do_v much_o good_a it_o will_v please_v they_o well_o to_o hear_v from_o god_n to_o know_v more_o of_o his_o mind_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v we_o have_v that_o expression_n often_o all_o have_v not_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o the_o upright_o have_v but_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v the_o upright_a man_n have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v he_o will_v say_v still_o speak_v lord_n thy_o servant_n hear_v the_o upright_a heart_n be_v that_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n luk._n 8.15_o synop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la pulchro_fw-la &_o bono_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la bonum_fw-la videri_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la studet_fw-la brugens_fw-la in_o pol._n synop_n which_o be_v both_o ready_a to_o receive_v and_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o word_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n will_v ready_o down_o and_o agree_v well_o with_o sincere_a heart_n upright_o word_n word_n of_o truth_n will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a eccl._n 12.10_o to_o true_a upright_a heart_n false_a deceitful_a and_o unsound_a heart_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o many_o point_n but_o a_o plain_a honest_a heart_n will_v pray_v as_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 119.29_o remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n what_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o when_o such_o come_v to_o the_o word_n they_o can_v say_v with_o cornelius_n act._n 10.33_o now_o be_v we_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n they_o will_v entertain_v every_o divine_a truth_n welcome_o every_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n when_o discover_v how_o cross_a soever_o to_o their_o worldly_a interest_n or_o to_o their_o former_a apprehension_n and_o opinion_n as_o psal_n 119.30_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o v._o 162._o i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n as_o the_o truth_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v further_o reveal_v to_o he_o he_o be_v very_o much_o joy_v as_o one_o that_o have_v get_v a_o rich_a prize_n and_o thus_o a_o upright_o heart_n and_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n will_v not_o dwell_v together_o that_o the_o upright_a man_n have_v a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o be_v his_o concern_n and_o duty_n this_o be_v a_o special_a preservative_n from_o undo_a error_n and_o mistake_v in_o religion_n psal_n 37.31_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v pro._n 11.3_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o upright_a shall_v guide_v they_o and_o v._o 5._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o perfect_a shall_v direct_v his_o way_n pro._n 13.6_o righteousness_n keep_v he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n prov._n 21.29_o as_o for_o the_o upright_o he_o direct_v his_o way_n if_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o error_n into_o by_o path_n he_o do_v not_o harden_v his_o face_n as_o resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o his_o course_n but_o look_n about_o he_o consider_v and_o so_o come_v to_o understand_v his_o error_n and_o to_o see_v the_o right_a way_n which_o his_o heart_n be_v for_o walk_v in_o 3._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v search_v be_v for_o self-searching_a truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n though_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v drive_v into_o corner_n such_o as_o deal_v with_o deceitful_a ware_n will_v keep_v their_o shop_n dark_a or_o use_v false-light_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v honest_o and_o your_o commodity_n be_v right_a you_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o light_n and_o he_o that_o will_v neither_o deceive_v other_o nor_o be_v deceive_v himself_o certain_o that_o man_n be_v not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o study_a hypocrisy_n see_v how_o the_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n pray_v psal_n 139.23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v god_n to_o discover_v he_o more_o full_o to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o clear_v up_o his_o integrity_n to_o other_o god_n search_v and_o try_v man_n be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o information_n but_o to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o themselves_o or_o other_o the_o psalmist_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o have_v his_o heart_n search_v that_o he_o pray_v earnest_o for_o it_o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o try_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v a_o hopeful_a sign_n of_o sincerity_n if_o thou_o be_v for_o strict_a and_o serious_a self-examination_n and_o much_o in_o it_o as_o a_o godly_a minister_n tell_v i_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v some_o stay_n to_o he_o then_o that_o he_o have_v love_v use_n of_o examination_n that_o it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o he_o to_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o part_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o word_n sound_o prosecute_v hypocrite_n be_v for_o inquire_v into_o other_o for_o a_o narrow_a observe_n and_o censure_v of_o other_o rather_o than_o for_o search_v and_o examine_v themselves_o hypocrite_n use_v to_o be_v quicksight_v abroad_o but_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o look_v home_o love_v to_o be_v great_a stranger_n at_o home_n as_o decay_a tradesman_n break_a chapman_n have_v no_o delight_n to_o look_v into_o their_o book_n of_o account_n so_o hypocrite_n those_o deceitful_a chapman_n care_v not_o for_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n 4._o a_o sound_a upright_a heart_n will_v approve_v of_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n to_o take_v reproof_n well_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o humble_a self-denying_a spirit_n so_o of_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o walk_v upright_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v step_v awry_o or_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n psal_n 141.5_o if_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a admonition_n will_v not_o down_o with_o we_o it_o will_v show_v our_o heart_n unsound_a a_o upright_a heart_n will_v not_o hate_v he_o that_o reprove_v will_v not_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v upright_o they_o be_v lie_v child_n which_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophesy_v deceit_n isa_n 30.9_o 10._o the_o upright_a heart_n be_v for_o right_a thing_n whilst_o the_o unsound_a heart_n be_v more_o for_o please_a deceit_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n can_v worst_a of_o all_o endure_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o belove_a bosom-sin_n as_o herod_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o when_o john_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o herodias_n mat._n 14.3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o the_o upright_a heart_n be_v not_o for_o hide_v sin_n but_o for_o a_o plain_a and_o hearty_a confession_n of_o it_o the_o word_n translate_v perfect_a mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n signify_v plain_n or_o simple_a perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upright_o the_o perfect_a upright_a man_n be_v a_o plain_a man._n as_o jacob_n be_v a_o plain_a man_n gen._n 25.27_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n he_o have_v not_o those_o cunning_a shift_n as_o other_o use_v simplex_n sine_fw-la plicis_fw-la he_o can_v fold_v and_o wrap_v up_o a_o evil_a matter_n as_o other_o will_v do_v as_o job_n a_o upright_a man_n have_v not_o the_o art_n to_o keep_v his_o sin_n close_o job_n 31.33_o if_o i_o have_v cover_v my_o transgression_n as_o adam_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n by_o hide_v my_o iniquity_n in_o my_o bosom_n the_o plain_a heart_n know_v not_o how_o to_o cover_v sin_n the_o upright_a man_n be_v one_o in_o who_o spirit_n be_v no_o guile_n psal_n 32.2_o he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o dissemble_v or_o conceal_v his_o sin_n or_o to_o excuse_v or_o extenuate_v they_o some_o think_v the_o psalmist_n look_v especial_o to_o that_o plainness_n freeness_n openheartedness_n in_o confession_n whereunto_o
the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v as_o we_o find_v in_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n see_v prov._n 28.13_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o and_o what_o follow_v there_o psal_n 32.3_o 5._o do_v very_o much_o countenance_n such_o a_o interpretation_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n then_o it_o follow_v when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i._n e._n resolve_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o he_o free_o confess_v his_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o man_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o hypocrite_n like_o the_o pharisee_n be_v for_o justify_v themselves_o and_o what_o they_o can_v justify_v they_o will_v mince_v and_o extenuate_v all_o they_o can_v how_o much_o ado_n have_v the_o prophet_n samuel_n with_o saul_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o after_o all_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o free_a serious_a and_o hearty_a confession_n he_o confess_v but_o not_o without_o a_o excuse_n 1_o sam._n 15.24_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o for_o confess_v till_o they_o can_v no_o long_o hide_v their_o sin_n or_o if_o they_o confess_v some_o sin_n for_o fashion-sake_n they_o be_v usual_o such_o as_o the_o best_a be_v not_o free_a from_o they_o have_v still_o a_o desire_n to_o keep_v close_o their_o bosom-sin_n 6._o the_o upright_a man_n have_v leave_v halt_v betwixt_o two_o be_v real_o resolve_v for_o god_n and_o entire_o devote_v to_o he_o thus_o his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o god_n 1_o king_n 8.61_o 2_o chron._n 16.9_o his_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n before_o all_o other_o it_o be_v not_o divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o hypocrite_n heart_n like_o the_o adulteress_n be_v divide_v divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o mammon_n divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o lust_n that_o be_v a_o false_a adulterous_a heart_n that_o be_v divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o other_o lover_n but_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n psal_n 119.2_o sic_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la solum_fw-la quaerant_fw-la &_o diligant_fw-la reliqua_fw-la tantùm_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la synop._n muis_fw-la in_o pol._n synop._n bless_a be_v they_o that_o seek_v he_o above_o all_o seek_v he_o indeed_o for_o himself_o and_o other_o thing_n but_o for_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n can_v say_v for_o himself_o ver_fw-la 10._o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o the_o lord_n promise_v jer._n 24.7_o that_o his_o people_n shall_v return_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o contrary_a jer._n 3.10_o judah_n have_v not_o turn_v unto_o i_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n but_o feign_o where_o we_o see_v that_o be_v not_o a_o true_a but_o feign_a conversion_n to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n we_o must_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n deut._n 30.10_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v love_v he_o deut._n 13.3_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o deut._n 10.12_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o thus_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n 1_o sam._n 12.24_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n object_n but_o then_o where_o be_v there_o a_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n or_o love_n or_o serve_v he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o do_v these_o in_o truth_n but_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n answ_n speak_v strict_o none_o do_v thus_o turn_v to_o god_n love_n seek_v or_o serve_v he_o but_o the_o phrase_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o favourable_a sense_n here_o so_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o a_o perfect_a heart_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o double_a heart_n a_o divide_a heart_n a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n james_n 1.8_o he_o have_v two_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v one_o incline_v he_o towards_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n another_o incline_a more_o strong_o towards_o the_o world_n towards_o worldly_a riches_n pleasure_n vainglory_n or_o applause_n he_o be_v double-souled_a and_o therefore_o unstable_a not_o know_v where_o to_o fix_v when_o he_o will_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o lust_n conscience_n be_v pull_v he_o back_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n his_o lust_n draw_v he_o back_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o true_o set_v on_o god_n it_o be_v more_o easy_o draw_v from_o he_o than_o from_o the_o world_n from_o his_o lust_n which_o he_o be_v more_o for_o object_n but_o be_v there_o not_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n then_o contrary_a principle_n in_o the_o best_a saint_n upon_o earth_n answ_n true_a yet_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n interest_n be_v predominant_a the_o prevail_a bent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v for_o god_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v still_o halt_v betwixt_o two_o opinion_n his_o heart_n divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o world_n like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o bivio_fw-la 225._o of_o the_o new_a cou._n p._n 225._o in_o a_o double_a way_n as_o dr._n preston_n have_v the_o comparison_n he_o stand_v and_o look_v on_o both_o and_o know_v not_o which_o to_o take_v so_o the_o double-minded_n man_n look_v upon_o god_n and_o look_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o one_o while_o he_o be_v for_o god_n another_o while_n for_o the_o world_n he_o stand_v thus_o in_o suspense_n whereas_o the_o upright_a man_n be_v come_v to_o his_o choice_n he_o be_v resolve_v what_o way_n to_o take_v and_o all_o the_o world_n can_v turn_v he_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o god_n his_o resolution_n thorough_o set_v for_o god_n though_o honest_a heart_n do_v find_v unsteadiness_n as_o to_o degree_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o unsettled_a as_o to_o the_o object_n the_o prevail_a habitual_a bend_v of_o such_o heart_n be_v towards_o god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v out_o towards_o he_o with_o the_o like_a ardency_n of_o affection_n and_o like_o vigorous_a endeavour_n at_o all_o time_n 7._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v one_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n cant._n 1.4_o the_o upright_a love_n thou_o hypocrite_n unsound_a professor_n do_v but_o pretend_v love_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o upright_a only_a love_n he_o indeed_o thus_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n here_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n fall_v short_a and_o be_v cut_v out_o while_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o outward_a action_n may_z may_v seem_v to_o outdo_v many_o a_o sincere_a christian_a yet_o in_o the_o point_n of_o affection_n he_o be_v utter_o want_v he_o want_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o main_a spring_n of_o his_o action_n he_o be_v whole_o act_v from_o self-love_n and_o by_o self-respect_n not_o from_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a unevenness_n in_o the_o course_n of_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v not_o steady_a but_o off_o and_o on_o move_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o self-interest_n and_o self-respect_n move_v and_o incline_v they_o while_o it_o be_v for_o their_o credit_n and_o profit_n and_o be_v like_a to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o preferment_n to_o profess_v his_o name_n they_o will_v be_v sorry_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v more_o forward_o to_o own_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n than_o they_o but_o when_o the_o wind_n blow_v in_o another_o quarter_n ordinary_o they_o will_v then_o face_v about_o and_o shameful_o retreat_n or_o if_o they_o hold_v on_o yet_o it_o be_v still_o from_o some_o self-respect_n not_o from_o real_a love_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o upright_a hearty_o love_v he_o and_o therefore_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o follow_v he_o full_o even_o when_o he_o be_v most_o despise_a and_o oppose_v like_o those_o good_a woman_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v mat._n 28.5_o fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v they_o that_o love_n christ_n indeed_o will_v continue_v seek_v he_o when_o most_o despise_v when_o persecute_v when_o crucify_a and_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o christ_n they_o can_v be_v sound_n and_o upright_o 8._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v careful_a in_o his_o ordinary_a course_n to_o walk_v before_o god_n to_o carry_v as_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o presence_n gen._n
approach_v to_o god_n thus_o his_o prayer_n proceed_v not_o from_o feign_a lip_n psal_n 17.1_o so_o he_o praise_v god_n with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n psal_n 119.7_o the_o hypocrite_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o lip_n mark_n 7.6_o well_o have_v isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o you_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v write_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o frem_fw-mi i_o the_o hypocrite_n content_v himself_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n with_o mere_a bodily_a exercise_n the_o upright_a man_n be_v a_o true_a worshipper_n one_o that_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4.23_o phil._n 3.3_o the_o upright_a man_n take_v not_o up_o with_o any_o outward_a form_n but_o labour_v for_o a_o inward_a frame_n suitable_a to_o the_o worship_n he_o perform_v 2_o chron._n 29.34_o the_o levite_n be_v more_o upright_o in_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o than_o the_o priest_n the_o upright_a man_n look_v not_o only_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n but_o to_o the_o manner_n also_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 2._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v not_o one_o press_v to_o god_n service_n but_o a_o volunteer_n in_o his_o service_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o willing_a mind_n go_v together_o 1_o chron._n 28.9_o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 29.9_o then_o the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o offer_v willing_o because_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n they_o offer_v willing_o as_o of_o david_n ver_fw-la 17._o as_o for_o i_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v willing_o offer_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v simplicity_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o freeness_n or_o liberality_n the_o simple_a and_o sincere_a heart_n be_v a_o free_a heart_n it_o be_v free_a in_o god_n service_n and_o account_v his_o service_n perfect_a freedom_n the_o hypocrite_n set_v to_o duty_n as_o a_o task_n and_o burden_n he_o be_v glad_a when_o a_o duty_n be_v over_o the_o upright_a man_n heart_n be_v in_o these_o way_n holy_a duty_n that_o be_v mean_n of_o special_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v his_o best_a meal-time_n job_n 23.12_o i_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n such_o will_v not_o know_v how_o to_o live_v without_o the_o word_n without_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o world_n can_v not_o hire_v they_o to_o lay_v duty_n aside_o by_o all_o it_o have_v to_o proffer_v true_o the_o upright_a man_n find_v not_o at_o all_o time_n the_o like_a cheerfulness_n in_o god_n service_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a when_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a or_o if_o his_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o straighten_v it_o be_v his_o burden_n when_o it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v establish_v with_o a_o free_a spirit_n when_o he_o find_v any_o listlessness_n unto_o and_o weariness_n in_o god_n service_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n he_o be_v weary_a of_o he_o have_v little_a joy_n in_o any_o thing_n while_o he_o can_v take_v delight_n in_o god_n and_o his_o way_n 3._o the_o upright_a man_n have_v a_o special_a respect_n unto_o god_n in_o duty_n he_o look_v most_o at_o god_n approbation_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o every_o know_a duty_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n in_o all_o be_v great_a sign_n of_o uprightness_n to_o look_v straight_o forward_o prov._n 4.25_o the_o hypocrite_n look_v asquint_o he_o have_v not_o a_o right_a intention_n of_o serve_v honour_v and_o please_a god_n in_o what_o he_o do_v the_o upright_a look_n most_o at_o god_n the_o hypocrite_n look_v most_o at_o men._n he_o do_v all_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 6.5_o &_o 23.5_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v think_v all_o his_o labour_n lose_v if_o he_o have_v not_o man_n applause_n or_o approbation_n he_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n like_o those_o john_n 12.45_o the_o upright_a little_a regard_n man_n commendation_n or_o censure_n either_o as_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n with_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n judgement_n but_o he_o will_v account_v all_o lose_v indeed_o without_o god_n approbation_n and_o acceptance_n he_o will_v not_o that_o his_o praise_n shall_v be_v of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n he_o more_o dread_v than_o court_v man_n applause_n or_o if_o he_o find_v himself_o sometime_o tickle_v and_o take_v with_o it_o in_o cool_a blood_n he_o abhor_v himself_o for_o it_o but_o if_o he_o may_v know_v that_o god_n have_v accept_v his_o work_n the_o lord_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n will_v do_v he_o good_a at_o heart_n 4._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v for_o secret_a duty_n he_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o delight_n in_o they_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v his_o nathaniel_n under_o the_o figtree_n in_o their_o private_a walk_n in_o their_o closet_n he_o see_v they_o oft_o retire_v themselves_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v only_o for_o make_v a_o show_n care_v not_o for_o secret_a duty_n which_o man_n can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o if_o conscience_n will_v not_o let_v he_o alone_o without_o do_v something_o here_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o love_n to_o they_o he_o be_v very_o slighty_a in_o they_o 5._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v not_o only_o for_o duty_n that_o be_v in_o fashion_n and_o credit_n among_o man_n but_o those_o that_o may_v expose_v he_o to_o scorn_n or_o persecution_n as_o daniel_n will_v hold_v on_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n dan._n 6.10_o the_o upright_a man_n study_v the_o point_n of_o his_o duty_n more_o than_o his_o own_o safety_n 13._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v a_o humble_a man._n such_o as_o walk_v upright_o also_o walk_v humble_o mic._n 6.8_o though_o uprightness_n and_o perfection_n be_v oft_o make_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o upright_a have_v only_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n here_o but_o as_o to_o degree_n they_o still_o find_v great_a imperfection_n in_o themselves_o that_o humble_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o be_v already_o perfect_a the_o more_o gracious_a the_o more_o humble_a as_o the_o high_a star_n seem_v least_o none_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o least_o sinful_a warp_a or_o step_v awry_o it_o trouble_v none_o so_o much_o as_o those_o who_o great_a care_n be_v to_o walk_v upright_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n prov._n 30.12_o behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o hab._n 2.4_o hypocrite_n as_o a_o sound_a divine_a say_v be_v but_o the_o offspring_n of_o pride_n bax._n mr._n bax._n 14._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v one_o that_o walk_v by_o faith_n walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zech._n 10.12_o we_o can_v walk_v and_o stand_v upright_o no_o long_o than_o we_o be_v strengthen_v by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o fetch_v in_o strength_n from_o he_o cant._n 8.5_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v up_o from_o the_o wilderness_n lean_v upon_o her_o belove_a upright_o soul_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o lean_a and_o depend_v on_o he_o 15._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v steady_a and_o even_a in_o his_o course_n but_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o unsteadiness_n of_o inconstancy_n psal_n 78.8_o a_o generation_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o and_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o god_n and_o ver_fw-la 37._o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n the_o hypocrite_n be_v good_a only_a by_o fit_n he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a mood_n sometime_o but_o it_o be_v soon_o over_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v one_o upright_o to_o take_v a_o right_a step_n or_o two_o but_o we_o must_v be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n and_o upright_o in_o our_o general_a course_n psal_n 106.3_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o be_v that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n at_o all_o time_n when_o alone_o as_o well_o as_o while_n in_o company_n with_o the_o good_a at_o home_n and_o abroad_o on_o our_o own_o day_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n not_o only_a when_o righteousness_n be_v applaud_v and_o encourage_v but_o when_o it_o meet_v with_o the_o severe_a check_n and_o great_a rub_n the_o upright_a though_o they_o may_v sometime_o stumble_v in_o the_o way_n or_o step_z aside_o through_o frailty_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o it_o through_o falseness_n of_o heart_n and_o base_a
hope_n will_v give_v courage_n will_v put_v a_o man_n in_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o resolve_v for_o god_n a_o true_a christian_a to_o maintain_v his_o hope_n will_v not_o care_v to_o quit_v present_a worldly_a possession_n if_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o disclaim_v all_o interest_n in_o and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n to_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n for_o our_o portion_n then_o certain_o we_o have_v no_o sound_a hope_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a say_n o_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o weigh_v they_o be_v no_o true_a hope_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v etc._n mr._n baxt._n ep._n ded_fw-we before_o his_o 32._o direction_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o can_v cast_v over_o board_n all_o worldly_a hope_n when_o the_o storm_n be_v such_o that_o you_o must_v hazard_v the_o one._n 11._o a_o sound_a hope_n will_v raise_v one_o thought_n heart_n and_o desire_n heaven-ward_n what_o be_v hope_n but_o a_o expectation_n with_o desire_n or_o a_o desire_a expectation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o hope_n phil._n 1.20_o so_o we_o can_v have_v a_o lively_a hope_n of_o heaven_n without_o lively_a desire_n after_o heaven_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n it_o can_v be_v that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o sound_a hope_n of_o heaven_n shall_v place_v their_o happiness_n or_o terminate_v their_o desire_n in_o the_o world_n 12._o a_o lively_a hope_n will_v quicken_v and_o raise_v the_o heart_n in_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n psal_n 71.14_o i_o will_v hope_v continual_o and_o will_v yet_o praise_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o this_o hope_n be_v call_v good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 2_o thes_n 2.16_o and_o soul_n that_o have_v it_o can_v but_o see_v cause_n great_o to_o admire_v extol_v and_o magnify_v divine_a grace_n 13._o sound_v hope_n be_v a_o furtherance_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n as_o bernard_n sed_fw-la nunquid_fw-la tantae_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la spes_fw-la erit_fw-la sine_fw-la laetitia_fw-la yea_o this_o hope_n oft_o cause_v joy_n even_o in_o affliction_n psal_n 119.49_o 50._o remember_v the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n give_v hope_n thus_o bring_v in_o joy_n and_o comfort_n too_o sound_v hope_n will_v cheer_v the_o heart_n and_o keep_v it_o alive_a under_o trouble_n without_o which_o it_o will_v faint_v and_o sink_v if_o our_o heart_n die_v within_o we_o like_a nabal_n under_o worldly_a trouble_n this_o will_v show_v we_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o heaven_n such_o as_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v be_v ready_a even_o to_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n as_o rom._n 5.2_o 3._o of_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o man_n joy_n as_o there_o be_v counterfeit_a grace_n so_o there_o be_v false_a joy_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n job_n 20.5_o a_o joy_n that_o will_v end_v in_o sorrow_n and_o consternation_n yea_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o soul_n that_o have_v true_a grace_n yet_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o joy_n as_o we_o find_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n return_v with_o joy_n luk._n 10.17_o say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n notwithstanding_o say_v christ_n v._o 20._o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o at_o once_o correct_v and_o direct_v their_o joy_n as_o one_o say_v many_o time_n the_o more_o excellent_a a_o sermon_n be_v burg._n mr._n a._n burg._n the_o more_o carnal_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o preacher_n may_v be_v so_o christian_n may_v rejoice_v carnal_o in_o spiritual_a enlargement_n and_o spiritual_a experience_n as_o grace_n can_v find_v something_o even_o in_o natural_a comfort_n to_o feed_v and_o increase_v spiritual_a joy_n joy_n in_o the_o lord_n so_o corruption_n sometime_o prevail_v on_o the_o contrary_a make_v spiritual_a duty_n and_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o mercy_n the_o matter_n and_o ground_n of_o carnal_a rejoice_v and_o further_o as_o some_o christian_n through_o weakness_n yield_v to_o needless_a fear_n and_o take_v up_o sad_a conclusion_n against_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o estate_n debar_v themselves_o of_o comfort_n belong_v to_o they_o so_o other_o again_o through_o heedlessness_n please_v themselves_o erroneous_o in_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o spark_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v which_o they_o take_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o try_v our_o grace_n but_o our_o comfort_n for_o which_o purpose_n take_v these_o follow_a note_n 1._o spiritual_a joy_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o come_v in_o till_o godly_a sorrow_n have_v prepare_v and_o make_v way_n for_o it_o bernard_n bernard_n opportunè_fw-la post_fw-la tristitiam_fw-la gaudium_fw-la subit_fw-la post_fw-la laborem_fw-la quies_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la portus_fw-la thus_o the_o lord_n oft_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n turn_v his_o people_n sorrow_n into_o joy_n christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o give_v the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n isa_n 61.3_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n psal_n 126.5_o 6._o heart_n that_o be_v never_o break_v be_v not_o yet_o prepare_v for_o christ_n to_o bind_v they_o up_o paul_n have_v a_o cast_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n they_o that_o have_v great_a elevation_n of_o joy_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o humble_v for_o sin_n have_v cause_n enough_o to_o suspect_v their_o joy_n be_v not_o right_a 2._o spiritual_a joy_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o its_o author_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thes_n 1.6_o as_o i_o say_v of_o a_o lively_a hope_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o minister_n may_v be_v helper_n of_o a_o believer_n joy_n as_o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o but_o under_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a now_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sanctifier_n can_v have_v he_o their_o comforter_n the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13.52_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n never_o grow_v alone_o but_o have_v other_o fruit_n accompany_v it_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v save_v sanctify_a grace_n without_o actual_a joy_n and_o consolation_n but_o there_o can_v be_v true_a joy_n without_o save_v sanctify_a grace_n 3._o spiritual_a joy_n be_v never_o to_o be_v find_v without_o save_v faith_n rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v no_o other_o way_n that_o it_o can_v be_v attain_v sound_v joy_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n phil._n 1.25_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o without_o true_a save_v justify_v faith_n no_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o without_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n no_o ground_n for_o joy_n so_o then_o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o our_o joy_n be_v right_a we_o must_v inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n certain_o a_o temporary_a faith_n can_v have_v no_o betrer_n than_o a_o temporary_a joy_n follow_v it_o 4._o spiritual_a joy_n ordinary_o be_v not_o attain_v without_o self-probation_n without_o self-searching_a gal._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n joy_v ordinary_o be_v out_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o good_a opinion_n and_o esteem_n of_o other_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o this_o we_o see_v be_v the_o scripture-way_n and_o method_n for_o attain_v spiritual_a joy_n to_o commune_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o ask_v our_o own_o conscience_n serious_o what_o evidence_n they_o can_v give_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o work_n be_v do_v in_o sincerity_n and_o when_o conscience_n can_v give_v testimony_n of_o our_o godly_a sincerity_n and_o integrity_n than_o indeed_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o rejoice_v but_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v great_a stranger_n to_o themselves_o and_o fear_v examine_v their_o conscience_n strict_o lest_o
and_o alacrity_n spiritual_a joy_n where_o it_o come_v exceed_v and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v swallow_v up_o carnal_a worldly_a joy_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v far_o more_o please_a than_o the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n 10._o that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n when_o we_o hearty_o unfeigned_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a of_o other_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v promote_v especial_o by_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o other_o the_o good_a find_v in_o other_o as_o when_o barnabas_n see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n among_o the_o disciple_n at_o antioch_n he_o be_v glad_a act._n 11.23_o and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n act._n 15.3_o so_o titus_n be_v comfort_v in_o the_o believe_a corinthian_n and_o paul_n rejoice_v much_o on_o their_o account_n 2_o cor._n 7.7_o so_o david_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o people_n forwardness_n 1_o chron._n 29.17_o and_o now_o have_v i_o see_v with_o joy_n thy_o people_n which_o be_v present_a here_o to_o offer_v willing_o unto_o thou_o psal_n 122.1_o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o when_o the_o good_a vouchsafe_v to_o other_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o we_o especial_o the_o good_a of_o god_n choose_v this_o may_v be_v spiritual_a joy_n to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a with_o jerusalem_n when_o she_o be_v rejoice_v to_o be_v comfort_v with_o her_o consolation_n as_o isa_n 66.10_o 11._o when_o it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o selfish_n but_o a_o public_a spirit_n this_o be_v good_a but_o they_o that_o rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n or_o rejoice_v at_o other_o calamity_n they_o who_o rejoice_v over_o god_n people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o destruction_n or_o of_o their_o distress_n their_o joy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v right_n spiritual_a joy_n that_o it_o be_v devilish_a 11._o spiritual_a joy_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o holy_a walk_n and_o work_a righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o just_a to_o do_v judgement_n pro._n 21.15_o so_o the_o lord_n meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n isa_n 64.5_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a joh._n 15.11_o now_o what_o thing_n be_v those_o see_v v._o 7._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o v._o 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n thus_o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o evidence_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o our_o joy_n than_o we_o have_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n psal_n 64.10_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n bonum_fw-la vinum_fw-la ex_fw-la hydria_fw-la purificationis_fw-la hauritur_fw-la as_o bernard_n speak_v allude_v to_o that_o joh._n 2.6_o etc._n etc._n spiritual_a joy_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n a_o conscience_n that_o be_v peaceable_a but_o not_o pure_a be_v a_o mere_a cheat_n never_o expect_v to_o have_v spiritual_a joy_n in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n such_o a_o course_n as_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o true_a peace_n and_o joy_n 12._o spiritual_a joy_n quicken_v and_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n in_o god_n service_n joy_n dilate_v and_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n laetitia_fw-la heart_n laetitia_n q._n laetitia_fw-la so_o do_v spiritual_a joy_n it_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n in_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n in_o god_n service_n rom._n 14.17_o 18._o spiritual_a joy_n be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n it_o make_v soul_n like_o the_o charoit_n of_o aminadib_n how_o be_v soul_n carry_v out_o for_o god_n when_o spiritual_a joy_n fill_v their_o sail_n this_o raise_v the_o soul_n trouble_v of_o spirit_n be_v deject_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o deject_a spirit_n drive_v on_o but_o heavy_o in_o duty_n but_o spiritual_a joy_n elevate_v the_o soul_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o his_o service_n spiritual_a joy_n will_v make_v soul_n more_o vigorous_a this_o will_v strengthen_v weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v feeble_a knee_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n neh._n 8.10_o when_o daniel_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n dan._n 10.19_o o_o man_n great_o belove_v fear_v not_o peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o be_v strong_a yea_o be_v strong_a he_o can_v say_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v strengthen_v and_o then_o he_o say_v let_v my_o lord_n speak_v for_o those_o have_v strengthen_v i_o but_o there_o be_v no_o true_a comfort_n or_o pleasure_n to_o be_v take_v in_o such_o joy_n as_o do_v not_o further_o fit_v we_o for_o our_o work_n and_o duty_n such_o joy_n be_v but_o a_o flash_n 13._o as_o be_v note_v before_o of_o sound_a hope_n spiritual_a joy_n be_v a_o special_a incentive_a to_o praise_v and_o thankfulness_n as_o it_o come_v in_o usual_o in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n so_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v out_o the_o soul_n in_o praise_n as_o we_o find_v these_o join_v psal_n 9.2_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o thy_o name_n o_o thou_o most_o high_a and_o psal_n 68.3_o 4._o let_v the_o righteous_a be_v glad_a let_v they_o rejoice_v before_o god_n yea_o let_v they_o exceed_o rejoice_v then_o it_o follow_v sing_v unto_o god_n sing_v praise_n to_o his_o name_n nothing_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o better_a tune_n for_o praise_v god_n than_o joy_n in_o he_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v thus_o raise_v and_o lift_v up_o by_o he_o it_o will_v be_v for_o extol_v and_o lift_v he_o up_o psal_n 30.1_o i_o will_v extol_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o have_v lift_v i_o up_o and_o v._o 11_o 12._o thou_o have_v turn_v for_o i_o my_o mourning_n into_o dance_v thou_o have_v put_v off_o my_o sackcloth_n and_o gird_v i_o with_o gladness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o my_o glory_n may_v sing_v praise_n to_o thou_o and_o not_o be_v silent_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o will_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o for_o ever_o so_o col._n 1.11_o 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n there_o follow_v joyfulness_n now_o have_v your_o joy_n this_o effect_n be_v you_o much_o in_o god_n praise_n 14._o spiritual_a joy_n can_v keep_v alive_a and_o keep_v the_o heart_n alive_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o outward_a trouble_n hab._n 3.18_o loquor_fw-la quod_fw-la expertus_fw-la novit_fw-la inexpertus_fw-la ignorat_fw-la to_o borrow_v the_o expression_n of_o bernard_n i_o speak_v what_o the_o experience_a christian_n know_v though_o the_o unexperienced_a neither_o apprehend_v nor_o believe_v it_o spiritual_a joy_n will_v hold_v up_o a_o man_n head_n in_o such_o affliction_n under_o which_o other_o heart_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o will_v quite_o sink_v and_o be_v overwhelm_v yea_o in_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n sake_n this_o joy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v damp_a that_o it_o be_v ordinary_o more_o heighten_v not_o check_v this_o way_n but_o increase_v 2_o cor._n 1.5_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n though_o man_n may_v strip_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o outward_a enjoyment_n yet_o this_o inward_a joy_n no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o joh._n 16.22_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n heb._n 10.34_o manifold_a trial_n here_o can_v not_o dash_v the_o joy_n of_o those_o who_o by_o faith_n foresee_v their_o future_a glorious_a triumph_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n help_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n not_o only_o patient_o but_o cheerful_o as_o the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n rejoicing_z that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act._n 5.42_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v a_o heavenly_a spark_n that_o flood_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n can_v quench_v and_o while_o heaven_n smile_v on_o a_o saint_n he_o can_v but_o rejoice_v though_o the_o world_n frown_v this_o note_n may_v discover_v the_o joy_n of_o many_o to_o be_v unsound_a that_o joy_n which_o open_v at_o the_o smile_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shut_v at_o its_o frown_n be_v not_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o sun_n
with_o grief_n and_o horror_n to_o see_v sinner_n post_v on_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n as_o the_o psalmist_n 119.53_o horror_n have_v take_v hold_n upon_o i_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o forsake_v thy_o law_n then_o it_o will_v great_o rejoice_v our_o heart_n may_v we_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o stop_v any_o such_o in_o their_o desperate_a career_n a_o mean_n of_o convert_v any_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n and_o consequent_o of_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n now_o what_o shall_v they_o think_v of_o themselves_o who_o be_v whole_o unconcern_v i_o mean_v carry_z as_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v how_o it_o go_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o such_o as_o will_v say_v with_o cain_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o of_o but_o gross_o neglect_v that_o plain_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o reprove_v sinner_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o loud_a a_o call_n and_o never_o so_o fair_a opportunity_n be_v not_o they_o say_v to_o hate_v their_o brother_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o will_v not_o rebuke_v but_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o so_o what_o enemy_n be_v they_o to_o soul_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faithful_a preach_n of_o it_o 1_o thess_n 2.15_o 16._o true_a love_n wish_v the_o best_a good_a to_o man_n and_o so_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o obtain_v but_o though_o sound_a love_n respect_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o their_o spiritual_a welfare_n chief_o yet_o not_o only_o so_o be_v we_o far_o from_o envy_v other_o prosperity_n charity_n envy_v not_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o be_v we_o grieve_v for_o other_o calamity_n as_o the_o psalmist_n 35.13_o 14._o be_v it_o our_o desire_n not_o to_o be_v want_v in_o any_o office_n of_o love_n to_o other_o sen._n ubicunque_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la beneficeo_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la sen._n will_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n be_v we_o for_o help_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o any_o in_o misery_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n do_v we_o not_o know_v how_o to_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o our_o own_o flesh_n yea_o do_v we_o not_o only_o deal_v our_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a but_o draw_v out_o our_o soul_n our_o bowel_n to_o they_o and_o be_v we_o for_o set_v aside_o all_o base_a self-respect_n in_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v and_o the_o good_a we_o do_v to_o other_o be_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v recompense_v we_o do_v we_o not_o some_o way_n aim_n at_o our_o own_o end_n advantage_n praise_n etc._n etc._n charity_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o to_o love_v another_o but_o for_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o love_v another_o but_o only_o to_o love_v ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o can_v find_v our_o heart_n go_v out_o in_o love_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o all_o man_n though_o we_o can_v expect_v so_o much_o as_o thanks_o from_o one_o of_o many_o this_o be_v very_o comfortable_a but_o here_o you_o may_v ask_v quest_n 1._o shall_v we_o not_o with_o the_o psalmist_n 139.21_o 22._o hate_v the_o wicked_a how_o than_o be_v we_o to_o love_v all_o man_n answ_n as_o we_o be_v to_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v ourselves_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v sinful_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v love_v ourselves_o so_o we_o be_v both_o to_o love_v and_o hate_v the_o wicked_a as_o god_n have_v a_o love_n to_o they_o as_o his_o creature_n and_o many_o way_n be_v do_v good_a to_o they_o who_o yet_o he_o hate_v as_o they_o be_v wicked_a so_o must_v we_o in_o hate_v a_o sinner_n we_o must_v neither_o hate_v his_o nature_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o one_o note_n nor_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o man_n but_o hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n 239._o dr._n burgess_n chain_n of_o grace_n p._n 239._o and_o love_v the_o man_n consider_v as_o a_o man._n there_o be_v a_o physical_a or_o natural_a goodness_n which_o be_v find_v in_o wicked_a man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n which_o include_v in_o it_o a_o capableness_n of_o moral_a goodness_n for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o love_v and_o while_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o wickedness_n we_o must_v pity_v pray_v for_o and_o hearty_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o may_v lie_v in_o our_o way_n to_o contribute_v thereunto_o quest_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o sometime_o lawful_a to_o imprecate_v god_n vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a answ_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v ordinary_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n must_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o contrary_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o dr._n lightfoot_n note_n who_o use_n to_o curse_v the_o heathen_a and_o pray_v for_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o those_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o religion_n in_o pray_v for_o all_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o wicked_a that_o god_n will_v restrain_v convince_v and_o convert_v they_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n if_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n hand_n may_v find_v out_o his_o enemy_n his_o right_a hand_n those_o that_o hate_v he_o it_o must_v be_v conditional_o that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v incurable_a incorrigible_a implacable_a obstinate_a in_o their_o malice_n against_o god_n his_o church_n and_o interest_n before_o we_o pray_v absolute_o against_o any_o particular_a person_n we_o shall_v look_v well_o to_o our_o warrant_n charity_n hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o while_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v or_o pronounce_v such_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n we_o shall_v not_o dare_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o devote_v they_o to_o justice_n what_o some_o holy_a man_n have_v do_v here_o as_o david_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o be_v extraordinary_o spiritu_fw-la praevidentis_fw-la non_fw-la voto_fw-la optantis_fw-la from_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n unless_o we_o have_v their_o spirit_n we_o have_v not_o their_o warrant_n to_o pray_v direct_o against_o any_o man_n person_n quest_n 3._o may_v not_o the_o righteous_a sometime_o rejoice_v see_v god_n vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a as_o psal_n 58.10_o answ_n as_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v and_o as_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o promote_v his_o interest_n and_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n so_o they_o may_v rejoice_v at_o the_o cut_n off_o and_o fall_v of_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a instrument_n but_o may_v not_o rejoice_v mere_o in_o their_o destruction_n not_o as_o it_o make_v against_o they_o but_o as_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o qu._n 4._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o desire_v that_o justice_n may_v be_v do_v on_o notorious_a offender_n now_o be_v this_o to_o love_v they_o to_o will_v their_o punishment_n answ_n we_o may_v desire_v that_o such_o may_v be_v punish_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o private_a grudge_n but_o from_o a_o love_n to_o public_a justice_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n thereby_o 2._o when_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o community_n as_o we_o owe_v more_o love_n to_o the_o public_a society_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n than_o to_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o society_n and_o much_o more_o than_o to_o corrupt_v gangrene_v member_n that_o endanger_v the_o whole_a body_n when_o great_a notorious_a crime_n go_v unpunished_a the_o community_n may_v suffer_v for_o it_o blood_n desile_n a_o land_n so_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o man_n care_v not_o to_o let_v such_o sin_n go_v unpunished_a it_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o punish_v for_o they_o it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o offender_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n than_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v suffer_v for_o they_o again_o when_o great_a crime_n go_v unpunished_a more_o be_v encourage_v to_o commit_v they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o spare_a cruelty_n there_o be_v credulitas_fw-la parcens_fw-la and_o there_o be_v misericordia_fw-la puniens_fw-la civil_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil-doer_n and_o it_o be_v better_a that_o such_o shall_v suffer_v than_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v on_o to_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v other_o it_o be_v sinful_a against_o charity_n to_o will_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o mere_o sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la mali_fw-la as_o evil_a to_o he_o but_o the_o punishment_n of_o notorious_a offender_n have_v also_o rationem_fw-la boni_fw-la be_v good_a be_v a_o mean_n of_o keep_v up_o justice_n and_o order_n